Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Chapter 1 - The Loss of Harry

Harry's final year at Hogwarts began like all the others, but with a different feeling in the air. He still bore the scars of his battle against Voldemort, but also the weight of being the "Savior of the Wizarding World." Although peace had returned to the magical world, Harry did not feel at peace. Something was wrong, a restlessness he could not explain.

The days seemed harder, his spells less effective. Even the simplest spells, like Lumos, required a disproportionate amount of effort. But he ignored it, assuming that perhaps it was just tiredness or the pressure of insane expectations. Hermione and Ron were always busy with their own commitments, Hermione with her studies and post-war projects, and Ron, divided between working at the twins' shop and training for the Quidditch team. The brief conversations they had became more spaced out and empty.

One particularly cold morning, during a Defense Against the Dark Arts lesson, the professor asked the students to practice the Disarming Charm. Harry pointed his wand forward, as he always did. "Expelliarmus!" he said firmly, but nothing happened. The silence in the Hall was deafening. He tried again, harder, feeling sweat forming on his forehead. The spell failed again. His classmates looked in his direction, murmuring among themselves. Hermione gave him a curious look, while Ron shifted uncomfortably.

"Is something wrong, Potter?" the professor asked, his voice tinged with impatience.

"I... I don't know," Harry muttered. "Let me try again." He pointed his wand a third time, but it was useless.

At that moment, something inside him seemed to snap. He knew something was wrong, but he didn't dare believe it. He, Harry Potter, the boy who defeated Voldemort, could not cast a simple spell.

The next few days were a nightmare. He tried desperately to practice spells on his own, but magic seemed to have abandoned him. In a world where magic was everything, Harry became nothing. His wand, once an extension of his very soul, now seemed like a simple piece of wood. With each failed attempt, anxiety turned to fear, and fear to despair.

Hermione and Ron tried to support him at first. "It must just be stress, Harry," Hermione said, as she looked through old books. "It could be temporary. We'll find a solution."

But as the weeks passed, and classes became more intense, the two began to drift apart. Hermione became more involved in her studies, unable to deal with the unsolved mystery. Ron, on the other hand, avoided the subject, perhaps uncomfortable with the idea that the "Great Harry Potter" might actually be failing. He threw himself into Quidditch and games with his brothers, leaving Harry on the sidelines.

Harry felt his loneliness growing. In the corridors of Hogwarts, people whispered as he passed. No longer the hero, but a pathetic curiosity. The boy who lived... and lost his magic. He could see the mixture of pity and fear on their faces. No one dared to say anything, but he knew what they were thinking. "What is Harry Potter without magic?"

Even the teachers began to treat him with a wary distance. McGonagall, though kind, seemed at a loss for how to help. Snape... well, Snape was dead, but Harry had a feeling that if he were alive, he would have some scathing comment to make.

The worst thing, however, was the feeling of betrayal. He looked at Ron and Hermione, the two pillars who had always been by his side, and saw the distance growing. In the common room, they laughed together while he stood alone in a corner. The apologies became more frequent, the encounters less frequent. They had abandoned him, without even realizing it. Maybe it was selfishness, maybe it was fear of facing the fact that the world could change so drastically, but the result was the same. Harry was alone.

One day, Harry tried to confront them. "I know something's wrong with me," he began, trying to keep his voice steady as he looked at Hermione and Ron. "I know I'm not the same. But... you two are drifting apart. I... I need you right now."

Hermione bit her lip nervously. "Harry, I... I have a lot going on right now. The N.E.W.T.s are coming, and I'm trying to figure it all out, but I don't know how to help you either."

Ron, hands in his pockets, looked down at the floor. "It's just... it's hard, you know? We're your friends, sure, but... what do you want us to do? You're not... functioning like you used to."

These words echoed in Harry's mind. "You're not functioning." He was no longer the "Harry Potter" everyone knew, and perhaps he never would be again.

That night, he walked up to the Astronomy Tower, the cold autumn wind blowing against his face. He looked out at the horizon, remembering all the battles he had fought, every time he had gotten up, even when the world seemed to fall around him. But now... now he was falling, and there was no one to catch him.

He was no longer the Savior. He was no longer the Chosen One. He was no longer... magical.

Chapter 2 – Harry’s Farewell

The silence of Hogwarts seemed heavier by the day. Harry, once the center of everything, now wandered the halls invisible, a shadow of his former self. His name, once whispered with respect and admiration, was now mentioned only with curiosity or contempt. “The boy who lost his magic,” they said. And to Harry, that was worse than any curse.

Neither Hermione nor Ron made any effort to spend time with him anymore. If they did cross paths with Harry, it was by chance. The excuses were always ready: “Sorry, Harry, I have to study” or “Quidditch is eating me up.” The truth was clear. He no longer belonged there.

One cold night, lying in his bed in Gryffindor Tower, Harry decided it was time. If no one wanted him there anymore, he would leave. There was no point in lingering in a world that had abandoned him. He got up silently and looked around the dormitory. Ron’s belongings were scattered everywhere, but Harry knew that one way or another, his friend wouldn’t even notice he was leaving.

Quietly, Harry began to gather his things. There wasn’t much he wanted to take with him—just his Invisibility Cloak, his broken wand (still a symbol of who he had been), and a small bag with a few Galleons. The plan was simple: he would leave Hogwarts forever, go to Gringotts, cash out everything he owned, and finally leave the wizarding world behind.

That early morning, before sunrise, Harry walked down the Gryffindor staircase and out the doors of Hogwarts. He didn’t look back. The morning chill bit his face as he walked down to Hogsmeade and from there, Apparated straight to Diagon Alley. The few wizards who were awake at that hour paid him no attention. Inside Gringotts, the lobby was silent and imposing, with only a few goblins moving quickly back and forth.

As he approached the counter, the goblin in charge looked at him with piercing, disdainful eyes.

"I need to remove all the contents of my vault," Harry said bluntly.

"Name?" the goblin asked in a monotone.

"Harry Potter."

The goblin frowned, recognizing the name immediately. Without saying a word, he gestured and another goblin came to guide him to the vault. The cart that was moving down the tracks rocked violently, but Harry was oblivious to everything, lost in his thoughts. He thought about what would come next, about the world outside, about what he would do when he was free of the wizarding world.

When they reached the vault, the goblin opened the large metal door, revealing the vast fortune that had been accumulated inside. Harry stood there for a moment, staring at the piles of Galleons, Sickles, and Knuts that filled the space. He had never really cared about the money he had inherited from his parents, but now, seeing this fortune, he knew it could be the key to his new beginning.

“I want it all in pounds sterling,” Harry said suddenly, looking at the goblin.

The goblin raised an eyebrow, clearly surprised, but didn’t ask any questions. “It will take a while,” he murmured. “Exchanging Galleons for pounds in large quantities is a complex process. Have a seat.” Harry nodded, feeling the tension ease a little. No matter how long it took, he had made up his mind. The wizarding world would be left behind.

After a while, the goblins finished the exchange. Harry looked at the numbers and felt a slight shock as he realized how rich he really was. The amounts of Galleons he had always ignored had turned into a veritable fortune in pounds sterling. Harry Potter was now a millionaire in the Muggle world.

Back in the real world, Harry apparated to London and, after some searching, found a currency exchange office on the Muggle side where he completed the necessary transactions. Now with a full account and the possibilities before him, he bought a house in one of the most exclusive neighborhoods in the city. His new home, modern and luxurious, was everything he needed: spacious, away from the eyes of the magical world, and with total privacy.

The first days of his new life were strange. Free from magic, Harry found himself immersed in the Muggle world in a way he had never experienced before. He was no longer the "boy who lived", nor the "chosen one", nor the "hero". He was just Harry. And, in a way, that calmed him.

But Harry knew he would need something more to fill the void that his old life had left. And that was when he began training. He hired private trainers to teach him self-defense, started going to the gym regularly, and slowly began rebuilding his body and mind. Physical discipline became a kind of refuge for him, something he could control and improve without the help of magic. With each punch, each exercise, he felt stronger, more focused.

In addition, he began to take an interest in weapons. The Muggle world, for to his surprise, it offered defenses that were as effective as spells. Harry enrolled in shooting lessons and dedicated himself to learning everything about firearms. He practiced target practice daily, and soon became a skilled marksman. The precision and control required to handle weapons fascinated him. It was a different kind of power, simpler, more direct.

With each passing day, Harry became more distant from the boy he had once been. He no longer needed the wand he carried in his pocket as a memento. The magic that had once defined everything in his life was now just a memory. He was creating a new self, based on skills that the Muggle world could offer.

At the end of a long day of training, Harry looked into the mirror in his new home. His reflection stared back at him—stronger, more confident, more prepared. The boy who had lived was finally ready to live on his own, without relying on magic, without relying on an imposed destiny. He smiled, not because he was happy, but because he was determined.

Harry Potter had left the wizarding world behind. And now, he was ready for whatever challenges the future brought.

Chapter 3 – A New Beginning

The year 1999 brought a completely different Harry. At 19, he had become a strong and imposing man, very different from the skinny boy who had attended Hogwarts. His constant trips to the gym and intense physical training had transformed him into someone whose presence was impossible to ignore. His broad shoulders, sculpted muscles, and piercing gaze made him noticeable wherever he went. However, what drew the most attention were his eyes. Green like emeralds, they shone in a way that seemed almost supernatural – a distant echo of his old magic, perhaps.

Harry walked the streets of London, trying to go unnoticed, but it was impossible. Women often stopped him, complimenting his eyes and his appearance. Some asked for autographs, others just wanted a photo or an exchange of words. He responded kindly, but he felt disconnected from it all. This new status as a Muggle "heartthrob" was something he had never sought, and even though it was a refreshment from his old life, it was not what he wanted.

That morning, as he walked through Trafalgar Square, a young woman approached him, her eyes wide with surprise.

"I'm sorry, but... you have the most incredible eyes I've ever seen," she said with a mixture of shyness and admiration. "Green... it's like they glow."

Harry smiled politely. "Thank you," he replied shortly, continuing to walk. It wasn't that he was ungrateful for the compliments, but it wasn't what filled his emptiness.

It was a cloudy afternoon when he found himself standing in front of the British Ministry of Defense building. Something was drawing him here—the promise of something greater than the superficial interest of the people around him. He needed a purpose, a path that would challenge him in a real way, as the battle against Voldemort had once done. But this time, without magic. Just him, his body, and his mind.

The military enlistment process was quick, and Harry soon found himself in a waiting room with several other young men. Everyone there seemed anxious, some nervous, others full of determination. Harry, however, was calm. He knew this was what he had to do.

The sergeant conducting the interviews looked at him with interest as he read his application.

"Potter, Harry," the man read aloud. "You are 19 years old and seem to be in good physical shape. What is your reason for enlisting?"

Harry thought for a moment. He could have given any number of answers. He could have said that he wanted to protect people, that he sought discipline, or that he wanted to do something bigger than himself. But deep down, there was a simpler truth.

"I need a fresh start," he answered, looking the sergeant in the eye.

The sergeant raised an eyebrow, but did not question the answer. "Right. Well, the British Army is a great place for that, Potter. Let's see how you do in training."

With the paperwork sorted and the initial enlistment process completed, Harry was told to report to the training center in a few weeks. He left the Ministry of Defense building with a sense of relief. This was it. He finally had a new purpose.

The military training was everything Harry had expected and more. The weeks at boot camp were intense and took a toll on his physical and mental strength. But Harry was more than prepared. His years of self-training had helped him stand out from the very first few days. He could run faster, lift heavier, and endure more pain than many of the other recruits. But it wasn't just his physical abilities that set him apart. There was something in Harry's eyes that conveyed a relentless determination, a will to never give up, that the instructors quickly noticed.

His platoon mates quickly grew to respect him. Some saw him as a role model, while others were intimidated. And while Harry never strove to be the leader, he naturally assumed that position during the most difficult exercises.

One night, after a grueling field exercise, he sat around a campfire with some of the recruits. The weariness was written all over their faces, but there was also a sense of accomplishment. They had been tested that day, and they had passed.

"Harry," one of the recruits, James, began, "you're different. Not just in strength. It's like you've been through much worse than this."

Harry stared into the flames for a moment before answering. "I think we all have our battles, James. Some are visible, some are not."

The words hung in the air for a moment, and the group fell silent. Harry knew that what he had faced in his youth, in the wizarding world, could never be explained here. But what mattered now was what he was building a new life, with new challenges.

Months passed, and Harry became more and more immersed in military life. He had learned how to handle weapons with precision, battlefield tactics, and how to move like a soldier. Each day in the army was a test of his will and strength. But more than that, he was learning to redefine who he was.

There was a sense of peace in knowing that even without magic, he could be powerful in his own way. The army didn’t care who he had been in the magical world. They cared about the man he was now, and who he could become.

One clear morning, Harry woke before sunrise, as he always did. As he pulled on his uniform and adjusted his cap, he looked at himself in the mirror. The firm muscles, the determined gaze, and the confidence that emanated from his posture showed a man completely transformed.

He was ready to face the world head on, without relying on magic or fame. Now, he was just Harry a soldier, a man determined to create his own destiny.

And for the first time in a long time, Harry Potter smiled genuinely, knowing that the future was finally in his own hands.

This story is already complete on my Patreon, along with several others stories
[email protected]/SHADOWGHOST07
I believe I will post here every day or every other day or depending on whether you like it, I will post every day

Chapter Text

Chapter 4 – Rising in the Army

Harry’s days in boot camp passed quickly, and as expected, he stood out among his peers. His dedication, discipline, and physical strength made him the center of attention of his superiors, who quickly realized that he had something special. But what surprised his commanders most was his ability to learn quickly, think strategically, and remain calm in high-pressure situations. These characteristics, coupled with his impeccable performance, earned Harry an unexpected promotion. While the other recruits advanced slowly, he was appointed Corporal shortly after completing basic training.

In the barracks, the atmosphere was one of respect when Harry entered the office of the chief sergeant who was overseeing his new assignment. The title of Corporal already brought greater responsibilities, but Harry knew he wanted more than just serving in normal combat missions. He wanted to use his intelligence and cunning for something greater. So when he was informed of his new specialization, he was silent for a moment, absorbing the magnitude of the opportunity.

"You've been assigned to Military Intelligence, Potter," the master sergeant said with a serious expression. "Your performance during training has caught the attention of some high-ranking officers. They believe you have what it takes to handle sensitive and strategic information."

Harry raised an eyebrow. "Military Intelligence? I didn't expect that."

The master sergeant smirked. "Few do. But few have your ability to adapt and reason under pressure. Now, you'll be dealing with sensitive information, classified missions and, most importantly, secrets that few people are privy to. I expect you to be up to the task."

Harry nodded, feeling the responsibility that now fell on his shoulders. He knew that this new position put him in a delicate place, where information could decide the fate of lives and entire operations. It was a completely different game than he was used to, but in a way, he felt that his experience in the wizarding world and the many times he had dealt with life-or-death decisions had prepared him for this.

Harry began his training in Military Intelligence with the same dedication he had shown on the battlefield. He studied information analysis, espionage, surveillance, counterintelligence and learned to recognize patterns that could be vital for future missions. Unlike physical activities that the body easily assimilated, mental work required total concentration, reading extensive data and a lot of patience. But this did not discourage him. On the contrary, he found himself more focused than ever.

Soon, he was dealing with highly classified documents, information that only those with high levels of security clearance could access. It was something that amazed him. Before, he had dealt with secrets of the wizarding world, but now he was immersed in the deepest secrets of the British government and its armed forces.

By his third month as a Corporal, Harry was already involved in sensitive operations. He attended meetings on missions to monitor international threats, studied the behavior of terrorist organizations and closely monitored troop movements in conflict zones. His job involved gathering and decoding intelligence, mapping out possible scenarios, and creating strategic reports that were sent directly to high-ranking officials.

It was during one of these meetings that Harry realized just how important his new position was. He was sitting in a conference room, maps and reports spread out in front of him. High-ranking officials were discussing a possible intervention in an unstable region of the Middle East, and Harry was called upon to present a report he had prepared.

"Potter, what do you have for us?" asked the colonel sitting at the head of the table, his eyes fixed on Harry.

Harry stood up, with a confident stance. He knew this was a crucial moment, not only for his career, but also for proving that he deserved to be in this room. Unfolding a map of the region in question, he began to explain the enemy's supply routes, the entry and exit points for rebel troops, and the impact that an intervention could have on the local situation.

"Based on the information we've received from satellites and field intelligence, I believe that a direct approach via the northwest route would result in significant losses for our troops," Harry said. "However, if we conduct an infiltration operation from the south, where enemy defenses are weaker, we will have a much better chance of success, with fewer casualties."

The officers listened attentively. When Harry finished, the colonel nodded slowly.

"Are you suggesting an infiltration approach, then?" he asked.

Harry kept his gaze steady. "Yes, sir. I believe this is our best chance."

The colonel exchanged glances with his colleagues before turning back to Harry. "Good work, Corporal. Your analysis will be taken into consideration."

As he left the room, Harry felt a surge of satisfaction. He knew he still had a lot to learn, but he was already making his mark. His analytical skills and intelligence were being recognized, and this was only the beginning.

As time passed, Harry immersed himself deeper and deeper into the shadows of the military world. He had received a rather high level of security clearance for someone of his age and experience, which gave him access to secrets that few would ever dream of knowing. He was dealing with matters that could change the course of entire nations, and the responsibility of this weighed heavily, but also motivated him. For the first time since he had lost his magic, he felt like he had found his place—one where he could use his intelligence and skills for good, but without relying on supernatural powers.

His missions now included undercover field operations, infiltration into enemy territory, and occasionally the interrogation of prisoners. He had learned to rely on his physical abilities as much as his mental capacity. And while firearms and Muggle tactics were his new tools, the determination and courage that had defined him as a wizard were still there, hidden in every decision he made.

Harry Potter was no longer the boy who had saved the wizarding world. Now he was a soldier, a strategist, and above all, a man seeking to make a difference in a world where magic no longer existed.

But even so, he knew that his past would never completely leave him. And no matter how hard he tried to move on, what he had once been would continue to shape who he was—whether on the battlefield or in the secrets he kept deep in his heart.

Chapter 5 – The Path to the SAS

The year 2001 began like any other for Harry Potter. He was immersed in his routine in the British Army, already established in his career in military intelligence. But everything changed on September 11th. He was in the barracks when the news began to arrive: terrorist attacks in the United States. The destruction of the Twin Towers and the impact it would have on the world were obvious. Harry, like everyone around him, knew that this event would affect not only the United States, but also Great Britain and other allied nations.

Rumors of a Global War on Terror quickly spread through the corridors of the military. Harry knew that sooner or later he would be called upon to take more direct action. Great Britain, as one of the United States' main allies, would not be left out of the military response. But Harry wanted to be on the front line. He wanted to be more than an analyst, he wanted to act. It was then that he decided: it was time to take the next step in his career.

Harry began researching the Special Air Service (SAS), the UK’s most prestigious special forces unit. He knew that the SAS was on the front line of special operations, counter-terrorism interventions, hostage rescues and high-profile covert missions. If he wanted to make a difference, this was the perfect opportunity.

Shortly after submitting his application to join the SAS, Harry was accepted into the selection process, which was notoriously one of the toughest in the world. He knew that he would be challenged physically and mentally, but Harry was more prepared than ever. His intelligence experience, combined with the years of military training he had already received, gave him a unique advantage. He was determined to prove to himself and others that he could be among the best.

The training began with brutal intensity. From the very first days, the instructors tested the recruits’ physical limits, putting them on 30km marches with heavy loads over mountainous terrain and endurance runs that seemed endless. Harry, with his unwavering discipline, rose to each challenge. He was not only known for his physical strength, but also for his ability to stay focused and make quick decisions under pressure.

The battlefield was where he felt most at home. During Close Quarters Combat (CQB) exercises, Harry proved his worth. Senior officers noted his ability to disarm and neutralize opponents with speed and precision. Harry used his hand-to-hand combat techniques effectively, and his ability to adapt to changing situations proved vital.

"Potter, you always seem to be one step ahead," one of the instructors commented after a CQB exercise in which Harry had successfully led his team. "You have a way of reading the field, as if you already know what's going to happen."

Harry simply nodded, not revealing that years of fighting in the wizarding world had sharpened his instincts. He knew his past was buried, but somehow it always helped him make quick, efficient decisions.

However, Harry’s real highlight came in SERE (Survival, Evasion, Resistance and Escape) training, which prepared him for extreme situations if captured by the enemy. The SAS were known for operating behind enemy lines, and the interrogation resistance training was intense. Harry knew his intelligence background would be an asset here, but the course was designed to break even the most prepared soldiers.

During the simulated capture sessions, Harry was subjected to rigorous interrogation and physical and mental deprivation tactics. The instructors used advanced psychological methods to try to force the recruits to reveal information, but Harry held his ground. He had been through a lot in his life and knew what mental toughness was. His ability to maintain emotional control in high pressure situations made him stand out.

In addition, his already well developed intelligence and interrogation skills were further honed during the training. He learned new techniques of psychological and behavioral manipulation, absorbing everything he could about how to extract valuable information without the use of physical force. Instead, he used subtle observations and meticulous conversations to undermine his opponents.

Harry was also taught to use these techniques to resist interrogation, creating layers of deception, distraction, and manipulation to confuse his captors. He knew how to play on the emotions and fears of those questioning him, and this skill quickly caught the attention of his superiors.

"Potter not only survives pressure, he almost seems to enjoy it," one officer commented during an assessment. "He has a sharp and resilient mind. That kind of mental resilience is rare, especially for someone so young"

The course was brutal for many of the recruits, but Harry stood out, not only for his resilience, but for his ability to adapt and master new skills quickly. He learned to use human psychology to his advantage, knowing exactly how to unsettle an enemy during interrogation, or resist any attempt at manipulation when the tables were turned against him.

After months of intense training, Harry completed the SAS course. He had overcome every obstacle, withstood every test, and proven himself to be one of the best. His performance in CQB, hand-to-hand combat, intelligence, and interrogation marked him out as a well-rounded operatorone who could be deployed on any mission and succeed.

Now, as part of the SAS, Harry knew he would be involved in the most critical operations of the War on Terror. He was no longer the boy wizard lost in the Muggle world. He was a highly trained soldier, an expert in special operations and intelligence, ready to fight in a war that involved not wands, but weapons, strategy, and manipulation and combat tactics.

Harry was ready to face the challenges that the future had in store for him, knowing that, as always, he would be prepared for anything.

Chapter 6 – A Trooper in Sabre Squadron A

After months of grueling training and testing, Harry had finally completed the SAS selection process. He was no longer the young recruit who had joined the army years ago. Now, Harry was part of the British military elite, ready to take on the most challenging and dangerous missions in the world. But despite all his experience and impressive military record, when he joined the SAS, one reality set in: he would have to leave behind his rank of Corporal.

In the Special Air Service, traditional army ranks did not mean much. The SAS valued competence over titles. All non-officers, regardless of their rank before joining, lost their ranks upon being assigned to the SAS. Thus, Harry Potter, who had achieved the rank of Corporal due to his exceptional performance, would now be demoted to the rank of Trooper, the equivalent of a private within the ranks of the SAS.

He knew it was a standard procedure for any non-commissioned officer. The SAS operated very differently from other units in the army, and here, Harry was just one of the best-trained men in Britain. This didn’t bother him. In fact, he saw it as a new beginning, a chance to prove himself again, this time, as part of a special operations unit.

Harry was assigned to Sabre A Squadron, one of the most respected and experienced units within the SAS. It was a small, highly trained group of operators with extensive experience in high-risk missions. They were the front line of Britain’s most critical and secret operations, specialising in war zone combat, hostage rescues and counter-terrorist strikes.

On his first day as a Trooper, Harry was introduced to his new team. He had known some of the men during training, but now they were his brothers in arms, with whom he would share the most challenging missions of his life. The hierarchy was less rigid within the SAS, but respect was earned, not given. Each member of the squad knew that they would have to trust the others with their lives, and that kind of trust did not come immediately.

The squad leader, a highly experienced officer named Captain Stevens, watched him with calculating eyes as Harry first entered the briefing room. Stevens had heard of Harry. He knew he came from an interesting background and had excelled in training, but that meant little on the battlefield. Stevens needed to see what Harry was truly capable of in real-world situations.

“Potter, it doesn’t matter who you were before you came here,” Stevens said, his voice firm. “Here, you are a Trooper. Your performance in the field will determine how you are viewed by this team. If you prove yourself worthy, you will be treated as an equal. But that won’t be easy. Are you ready for that?”

Harry nodded firmly, looking the Captain in the eye. “Yes, sir. I am here to prove myself.”

The other operators watched in silence. Harry knew that each of them had their own judgment to make. He would need to prove, in action, that he deserved to be among them.

Harry's first test came sooner than he imagined. The squad was mobilized for a covert operation in the Middle East, where they would have to infiltrate a city dominated by a terrorist group. The mission involved gathering intelligence, rescuing hostages, and possibly eliminating high-value targets. It was a high-risk operation, and any mistake could cost lives.

As they prepared for the mission on the plane, Harry mentally reviewed all the tactics and strategies he had learned. The silence between the operators was palpable. They trusted each other, but they knew that at any moment, something could go wrong. Harry, despite being the youngest of the group, felt prepared. He had trained for this. And more than anything, he was determined to prove his worth.

When they reached the ground, Harry immediately sprang into action. The team moved through the dark, narrow streets of the city, avoiding enemy patrols and setting up strategic observation posts. Harry was assigned to gather information on enemy movements and locate the building where the hostages were being held. His military intelligence expertise shone through here. He quickly identified movement patterns and located the target.

“Target identified. Hostages confirmed in the main building. We have approximately fifteen enemy in the vicinity,” Harry reported over the radio, his voice steady and controlled.

Captain Stevens and the rest of the team moved with precision, relying on the information Harry provided. They managed to breach the building efficiently and free the hostages without alarming the terrorists. It was only during the retreat that things became tense. The group was spotted, and gunfire began to ring out.

Harry and the other operators quickly took up defensive positions, returning fire as the hostages were evacuated.

During the fight, Harry demonstrated his skill in CQB (Close Quarters Combat), eliminating targets with precision while covering the hostages' retreat. He moved with agility, exchanging fire and coordinating his actions with the other operators. His movements were quick, calculated, and he remained calm, even under intense fire.

At the end of the operation, when everyone was safe, Captain Stevens approached Harry, a slight smile on his face, a rare sight.

“Good work, Trooper Potter. It seems you have more than just theory in your head. Welcome to Sabre A.”

Stevens' words were an acknowledgment that Harry valued. He had earned the respect of his teammates. He was no longer a rookie recruit. Now he was an SAS operator, and his skills, combined with his determination, had placed him among the best.

Over the next few months, Harry continued to excel in Sabre A Squadron’s missions. He further specialized in intelligence and interrogation, as well as honing his skills in hand-to-hand combat and CQB. The time he spent with his team helped him gain more confidence and cemented his position as an essential member of the squad.

Harry Potter had left the wizarding world behind, but in the SAS, he had found a new purpose a place where his courage, intelligence, and fighting ability were valued more than ever. He knew he was at the beginning of a new journey, one that would take him on even more challenges and dangers. And as always, he was ready for anything.

This story is already complete on my Patreon, along with several others stories
[email protected]/SHADOWGHOST07

Chapter Text

Chapter 7 – Missions in Kandahar

It was early 2002, and the conflict in Afghanistan was at its height. The war-torn country had become a staging ground for coalition forces from around the world, battling the Taliban insurgency and the growing influence of Al-Qaeda. The British SAS was already deeply involved in counter-terrorism operations, and Harry Potter, now a respected Trooper in Sabre A Squadron, was assigned to a long-term mission. Harry's team would be deployed to Kandahar for six months, one of the most dangerous and strategic regions of the country.

As soon as they arrived at the forward base, the intensity of the place became clear. Apache helicopters flew incessantly overhead, while explosions and gunfire echoed in the distance. Kandahar was the heart of the conflict in southern Afghanistan, and coalition forces were engaged in almost daily combat with the insurgents who dominated the area.

At the mission briefing, Harry and his squadmates were told that they would be working closely with DEVGRU, also known as SEAL Team 6, the US Navy's special operations unit. Coordination between the SAS and DEVGRU was crucial to the success of high-priority missions, and Harry knew that the next six months would be challenging. The British equivalent of DEVGRU was the SBS (Special Boat Service), but for this mission, the elite ground-based SAS and American operators would be teaming up for a series of operations.

The first mission was not long in coming. One of the Taliban's regional leaders, responsible for coordinated attacks against coalition forces, had been located in a village about 60 kilometers from Kandahar. The operation involved a nighttime infiltration to capture or eliminate the target before he could escape into the mountains, where he would be impossible to track.

Harry and his team, along with DEVGRU, were transported to the area of operations in MH-60 Black Hawk helicopters. The air was thick with the tension of the mission. In the helicopter, Harry mentally reviewed the plan of attack. He had become an expert in intelligence and interrogation, but now more than ever, his CQB (Close Quarters Combat) expertise and battlefield accuracy would be tested.

The mission leader, a veteran DEVGRU operator named Commander Richards, gave the final instructions. "Remember, our objective is to capture the target alive, if possible. But if he puts up resistance, we have the green light to neutralize him. Keep communication and cover each other."

Harry exchanged quick glances with his SAS and DEVGRU comrades. They had trained together in the previous weeks, and the camaraderie between the British and Americans was already established. There was mutual respect, and everyone knew they could count on each other's skills.

The infiltration went as planned. Sabre A Squadron, along with the DEVGRU operators, moved silently through the darkened village, moving with precision. Harry, positioned on the front line with his rifle, moved from house to house, inspecting the buildings and checking for possible enemy hiding places.

"Move forward," whispered the DEVGRU operator next to Harry, pointing to a larger building in the center of the village. Intelligence indicated that the target might be there.

Harry gestured to his team, and they quickly moved into position. Commander Richards led the approach, with Harry covering the entrance. Once the door was breached, the operators moved fluidly, sweeping the interior of the building. The space was cramped, with walls and partitions, making hand-to-hand combat imminent.

Inside the building, the Taliban leader was located, hiding in a room on the upper floor. As the SAS and DEVGRU operators surrounded him, he resisted, drawing a pistol. In a split second, the fight erupted. Harry, calm under pressure, was the first to react, firing a well-aimed shot that disarmed the man without killing him.

"Target captured," Harry announced over the radio, his voice steady.

The mission was completed successfully. The insurgent leader was taken in for questioning, and the operation was hailed as a triumph. Senior officers praised both DEVGRU and the SAS for their precise execution of the mission, and Harry began to realize that despite the hardships and dangers, he was where he was supposed to be. The war was brutal, but the sense of accomplishment was unmatched.

Over the next few months, Harry and his team took part in numerous combat operations in and around Kandahar. The collaboration with DEVGRU grew stronger, and missions ranged from infiltration into enemy territory, hostage rescue operations, and the elimination of insurgent leaders. Harry's time in the SAS had prepared him well for these moments, but his battlefield experience shaped him even more.

One of the most critical missions occurred in a small mountain town near Kandahar. Reports indicated that al-Qaeda had established a base there, and the coalition was determined to dismantle it. The operation would be risky, as the city was heavily guarded by insurgents who used underground tunnels and improvised booby traps.

Commander Richards, ever calm and pragmatic, called Harry in to plan the mission.

"Potter, you have experience in intelligence and interrogation. We want you to be our intelligence gathering point during this operation. We need to know where the tunnels are and the escape routes. We are counting on you."

Harry accepted the responsibility without hesitation. He knew that the right information could mean the difference between success and failure of the mission.

During the assault on the city, Harry led the intelligence gathering, interrogating captured prisoners and coordinating with analysts at headquarters. His ability to extract information, combined with his ability to fight side by side with his teammates, made him a valuable asset to the team. Under enemy fire, he excelled, making quick and accurate decisions that saved lives.

The mission was a success, with the Al-Qaeda base destroyed and control of the area returned to coalition forces. Sabre A Squadron and DEVGRU were commended for their bravery and effectiveness, and Harry once again proved himself to be a reliable and highly capable operator.

The six months in Kandahar were exhausting, both physically and mentally, but Harry knew that each mission was essential. He had learned a great deal, not just about combat, but about himself and his capabilities. When the deployment came to an end, Harry returned to the UK with a new perspective — he was no longer just a Trooper; he was a warrior forged in the heat of battle, ready to face whatever came next.

Now, with his experience in the SAS and his skills in intelligence and combat, Harry knew that his role in the war was only just beginning.

Chapter 8 – The Return of Harry Potter

After months of intense struggle in Afghanistan, Harry was finally returning home to the mansion he had bought in an upscale neighborhood in England. He was no longer the fragile boy he once was. The war had shaped him in profound ways. He had faced the worst the world could offer, but he had also found an inner peace. He understood what he had done and, more importantly, he knew what he had fought for. Life was now simple for him: protect and survive.

When Harry arrived at his mansion, the silence was comforting. He walked through the front door, taking in the spacious, sophisticated surroundings, but his mind was still on the battle. He could still remember the sounds of helicopters, the distant echo of explosions, and the weight of decisions that had to be made in seconds. But all of that seemed distant now. He was home. And he was at peace.

As he entered the living room, however, he realized he was not alone. Sitting on the couch, a couple awaited his arrival—Hermione and Ron. The sight of the two of them took him by surprise. It had been years since he had seen them. They looked different—older, more mature. Ron had shorter hair and a look of someone who had gone through significant changes. Hermione was at his side, and it was clear that the two of them were together now, as a couple. Their intertwined fingers and exchanged glances betrayed their relationship.

Harry stood in the doorway of the room, his large, muscular body taking up most of the space in the doorway. He was taller than they remembered, his skin tanned by the Middle Eastern sun and a thick beard covering his face. His green eyes, shining beneath his thick eyebrows, seemed to analyze everything with a calculated calm, very different from the young man who had once walked the halls of Hogwarts.

The shock on Ron and Hermione's faces was visible. They had not expected to find Harry like this.

"Harry..." Hermione began, her voice hesitant. "We... came to see you."

Ron, beside her, looked uncomfortable. He had never been good with words in delicate situations. "You've... changed a lot," he murmured, looking at Harry as if he were a stranger.

Harry stood still for a moment, his eyes darting from one to the other, taking in every detail of his former friends. He had known this meeting would happen eventually, but he had not been prepared for the whirlwind of emotions that would arise.

"Yes," Harry replied, his voice low and steady. "Time does that to people."

There was a heavy silence between the three of them. Hermione was the first to break it. "We heard you left Hogwarts, but... we never imagined you'd come this far, Harry. Where have you been? What have you been doing?"

Harry tilted his head slightly, as if considering how much to share. He crossed his arms, his muscles tense and his posture imposing.

"I'm in the army," he replied bluntly. "I just got back from a tour of duty in Afghanistan."

Ron and Hermione looked at each other, surprised and perhaps a little intimidated. The idea of Harry, the boy they knew, fighting in a Muggle war was hard to process. What had he become?

Hermione seemed to be trying to comprehend the extent of the change. "The army... Harry, why? What happened to magic? To everything we were?"

The question made Harry's jaw clench. He had known it was coming, but the pain and frustration were still real.

"You walked away," he said, with a firmness that made it clear he was no longer willing to beat around the bush. "When I needed you, when I lost my magic, you left me. You, my best friends, weren't there."

Ron opened his mouth to respond, but Harry cut him off.

"I understand that people change," Harry continued, his voice calmer now, but still full of determination. "But I changed too. I was forced to find a new path, and I did. I am at peace with who I am now. You are here after years, as if nothing ever happened. But I remember."

Hermione looked like she was about to cry, but she composed herself. "Harry, we were wrong. I know we were wrong. We thought we were doing the best thing by walking away. It was a difficult time for all of us. But we've never stopped thinking about you."

Harry sighed, feeling a small spark of sympathy, but the pain was still there, deep and rooted. "Maybe one day I'll be able to forgive you. But not today." He stepped forward, his cool, controlled eyes fixed on them both. "I don't want to be part of this wizarding world anymore. I've made my choice. And you need to respect that."

Ron, who seemed to be struggling with his own words, finally said, "We just wanted to... see how you were doing, Harry."

"Now you know," Harry said. He wasn't being cruel, but firm. He had learned to control his emotions, to stay focused, and he was now a man forged by the realities of the world.

"You'd better go," he said, turning slowly toward the door, indicating that the visit was over.

Hermione opened her mouth to say something else, but Ron grabbed her arm. He knew that was the end of the conversation. Slowly, they both stood and walked toward the exit, the silence between them heavy with regret.

Before she walked out the door, Hermione looked at Harry one last time. "I hope we can fix this someday."

Harry didn't answer. He just stared at her, his green eyes fixed on hers, not angry, but with an impenetrable firmness.

When the door closed behind Hermione and Ron, Harry remained where he was for a few minutes. He was at peace with himself, but he knew that there were wounds that would take longer to heal. Looking around his silent mansion, he knew that his path was far from traditional, but he had found his strength—a strength that didn't depend on magic, but on who he had become.

Now, more than ever, he was ready to move on.

Chapter 9 – The Improvement of Harry Potter

The year 2002 passed quickly for Harry. After his life-changing experience in Afghanistan, he had continued to dedicate himself fully to his work in the SAS. As part of Sabre A Squadron, he knew that life as a British Special Forces operator was a constant cycle of preparation, training, and missions. When he wasn't in the field, he was training or instructing other soldiers, passing on skills and learning new ones.

But for Harry, that wasn't enough. He wanted more—more precision, more control over his body and mind. Every experience he had faced up to that point had taught him the importance of being the best he could be at everything he did, especially in combat. The SAS demanded excellence, and Harry, as always, would settle for nothing less.

By the end of 2002, he had made a decision. He had proven himself on the battlefield, but he knew there were specific areas where he could improve even more. CQB (Close Quarters Battle) and hand-to-hand combat became his new obsession. Harry not only wanted to master these techniques, but to make them second nature, something as ingrained in his instinctive response as breathing.

At SAS headquarters, Harry spent long days and nights in the CQB training camp. The facilities were like small villages, with narrow corridors, multi-room houses, and even a simulated urban environment with vehicles and multi-story buildings. He trained in close quarters combat, dealing with multiple adversaries, moving through narrow rooms and corridors with deadly precision. Every move was calculated, and he repeated the entry and elimination sequences until they were done without thinking, an automatic reflex of his intense training.

Harry excelled at simulation training. He and his team carried out simulated hostage rescue operations, terrorist eliminations, and assaults on occupied buildings. The instructions were rigorous. Every mistake was pointed out and corrected, because in the real world, any hesitation could mean death.

The senior officers noticed his performance, but also his mindset. Harry was meticulous and determined, never satisfied with "good enough." He was constantly adjusting his stance, his reaction time, the way he held his weapon, striving for relentless perfection.

"Potter, you're obsessed," said one of the senior instructors, observing him in a training room. "You're already one of the best, but you act like you're still a rookie."

Harry looked at him, sweating and panting after an intense series of simulations. "I still have a lot to learn. I can still improve."

The instructor laughed and shook his head. "If everyone had half your determination, Potter, things would be a lot easier around here."

In Hand-to-Hand Combat, Harry dedicated himself even more. He trained with the best instructors, fighting experts from different martial arts disciplines. He learned a combination of Krav Maga, Jiu-Jitsu, and Muay Thai techniques, focusing on quick, destructive responses to disarm and neutralize opponents. His muscular physique and battlefield endurance helped him endure the intense training. He often left the training room with bloodied fists and aching body, but with the satisfaction that each session brought him one step closer to being invincible.

Combat wasn't just physical; Harry learned that it was also mental. One of the martial arts instructors, a former special forces operator, explained that the real key to winning in hand-to-hand combat was the mind. "You have to be more ruthless than your enemy. Faster, more focused. You have to be able to predict his move before he makes it. That, Potter, is what separates the good from the best."

Those words stuck with Harry. No matter how much he trained, he knew that the real challenge lay in the combat mindset. He spent hours visualizing combat, anticipating moves, forcing himself to find new ways to attack and defend. Every combat situation was an opportunity to learn something new.

By the end of the year, Harry was a force to be reckoned with within the SAS. He had not only honed his CQB and hand-to-hand combat skills, but had also become a respected instructor. Although still young, his fellow operators recognized his skill and experience. He was no longer just "the boy from Hogwarts who lost his magic"—he was now Harry Potter, a highly trained and focused warrior, a man who had turned his weaknesses into devastating strengths.

That night in late December 2002, Harry looked at himself in the bathroom mirror of his mansion. The reflection was of a completely different man than the one who had once walked the halls of Hogwarts. His green eyes still glowed, but now with a different intensity. His full beard and muscular body made him almost unrecognizable to anyone who had met him before.

He smiled slightly, pleased with the progress he had made, but knowing that the journey was far from over. The global war on terror was only just beginning, and Harry Potter was more prepared than ever to face whatever lay ahead.

As he lay down that night, he knew that although he had left the world of wizardry behind, he had found a new purpose. And in this new world, he was exactly where he needed to be: strong, focused, and most of all, free.

New stories in my Patreon

News stories there like Agents of Shield, Avengers, NCIS, NCIS Hawaii and Celebrity

p@treon/SHADOWGHOST07

Just replace the with an a

Chapter Text

Chapter 10 – On Loan to Delta Force

2003 started differently for Harry. After months of intensive training in the SAS and several successful missions completed, he was now considered one of the unit’s best operators. His focus, dedication and skill had made him a respected figure within the British Special Forces. But the war in Afghanistan was far from over, and the Allied forces were under constant pressure to carry out their counter-terrorism operations.

In early January, Harry received an order that took everyone by surprise: he was to be on loan to Delta Force, the US Army’s special operations unit, the American equivalent of the SAS. The war had taken its toll, and Delta had lost experienced members in recent battles. They needed top-notch operators, and Harry’s name, with his intelligence and combat experience, was recommended directly.

Harry’s flight to the forward base in Afghanistan, where he would meet up with Delta, was a quiet one. He knew the challenge ahead would be significant, but that only motivated him. Delta Force was renowned for its ability to carry out the most dangerous missions, and Harry was eager to work with a new team, see their techniques, and share his own experience.

Upon landing at the base in Kandahar, Harry was greeted by a high-ranking American officer. “Trooper Potter, welcome to the team,” the officer said in a thick American accent. “You’ve come highly recommended by the SAS, and we’re excited to see what you bring to the table.”

Harry, with his full beard and piercing eyes, smiled slightly and replied, “Thank you, sir. I’m ready for whatever comes my way.”

Within the first few days, Harry was introduced to the team he would be working with. These were battle-hardened men, experienced operators who had seen the worst of combat. They were all veteran Delta members, and many were intrigued to learn that Harry, a Brit, would be temporarily joining the unit.

“So, you’re the SAS guy, huh?” asked one of the operators, a burly man named Mason, with light eyes and an imposing posture.

Harry nodded. “Yes, and I’m here to help where I can.”

Mason studied him for a moment before laughing and extending his hand. “Welcome to the team, Potter. I hear you Brits are good at this kind of work. Let’s see what you can do in the field.”

The first few weeks were spent training together and preparing for tactical operations. Although Harry was already accustomed to the SAS methods, he knew that Delta had its own way of operating. The integration was surprisingly quick. Harry impressed the American operators with his CQB (Close Quarters Combat) skills, especially when they began conducting simulated raids on occupied buildings.

During one of these exercises, the Delta team saw Harry in action for the first time. They were simulating an operation in which they had to breach a compound held by insurgents. Harry, leading the charge, moved with precision and speed, neutralizing targets with an efficiency that caught everyone’s attention.

“Damn, Potter,” one of the operators said at the end of the simulation, “you move like lightning. I didn’t expect someone to be that fast in a situation like this.”

Mason, the operator who had initially questioned Harry, was also quickly convinced. “You’re good, man. I can see why they sent you here.”

But it wasn’t just CQB that impressed the team. Harry brought with him his military intelligence and interrogation experience. On real missions, when capturing insurgent prisoners, Harry demonstrated a unique ability to extract information effectively. He applied techniques that combined psychological manipulation and behavioral analysis, techniques he had learned and honed in the SAS.

On one such mission, the team captured a high-ranking insurgent leader. The man, known for being hard to break, was not cooperating. That’s when Harry stepped in.

“Let me talk to him,” Harry said calmly and confidently.

The interrogation lasted a few hours, but when it was over, Harry emerged from the tent and reported to the mission commander, “He’s given us everything we need to know. We can locate the next target tomorrow.”

The Delta operators were incredulous. “You got him to talk?!” one of the Americans asked, impressed.

Harry just shrugged. “It’s a matter of knowing where to press and how to read people. Everyone has a weak spot.”

Over the next six months, Harry and the Delta team flew countless missions together. They eliminated terrorist cells, rescued hostages, and performed surgical strikes in remote locations. The collaboration between Harry and the American operators became so fluid that he was already considered a part of the team.

Over time, the Americans came to respect him deeply, not only for his skills, but for his humility and willingness to work hard alongside them. Harry, in turn, felt at home with the Delta team. They shared the same sense of purpose and dedication that he had found in the SAS.

When the six months were up and Harry returned to England, he bid the Delta men farewell with a firm handshake and heartfelt hugs.

“You’ll always have a place with us, Potter,” Mason said with a smile. “If you ever decide to leave the SAS, you know where to find us.”

Harry smiled back. “It was an honor to work with you. And who knows, we may meet again on a mission.”

As Harry boarded the plane home, he reflected on everything he had learned and experienced over the past few months. He knew that these experiences would shape who he was and who he would become in the future. Now, more than ever, he was ready for whatever came next.

Chapter 11 – Returning and Learning

After an intense six months operating alongside Delta Force, Harry Potter returned to his unit in SAS Sabre A Squadron with a new perspective. The experience alongside the Americans had been invaluable, expanding his tactical knowledge and solidifying his confidence as an operator. However, he knew that the war on terror was continuing to evolve, and to stay ahead of the curve, he would need to continually hone his skills.

As soon as he returned to SAS headquarters, Harry resumed his training routine with the team. Sabre A Squadron, now reinforced by Harry’s presence, began preparing for further operations in Afghanistan and possibly Iraq, which was on the brink of imminent invasion. But Harry realized that there was something he could do to make his future missions more effective. During his operations in Afghanistan, it became clear that communication with the locals whether with Afghan allies or with prisoners in interrogation—was crucial.

It was time to add a new skill set to his repertoire: learning local languages.

In his first post-return meeting with the unit commander, Harry laid out his plan:

“I want to learn Pashto and Urdu,” he said without hesitation. “They are the most widely spoken languages ​​in Afghanistan and Pakistan. It could give us a huge advantage, both in the field and during interrogation.”

The commander, a middle-aged man with years of experience in the Special Forces, looked at Harry thoughtfully. “It’s not common for operators to dedicate themselves to language study while on missions, Potter. But given your background and recent experience, I can see that you understand the importance of it. I believe you would be a valuable addition to the team.”

He paused, then added with a slight smile, “The SAS already knows your value as an operator, but it seems you want to go further, and I respect that. We’ll get you the study materials and connect you with language experts.”

Harry nodded. “I will commit, sir. And when we return to the field, I will be ready to use these skills.”

For the next few weeks, while the rest of the unit went through their routine of training and briefing, Harry spent hours a day with a tutor assigned by the SAS to teach him Pashto and Urdu. Learning was not easy. The languages ​​were challenging, especially since they were drastically different from English. Pashto, with its unique alphabet and guttural sounds, required constant practice. Urdu, with its rich and intricate structure, also tested his patience.

“If you can master close-quarters combat, you can master these languages,” Harry told himself in a moment of frustration. His competitive spirit kept him focused, and he worked as hard as he did on combat missions.

During training sessions, he incorporated the use of the languages ​​he had learned into simulated combat situations, which helped solidify his vocabulary. In CQB, he gave orders and instructions in Pashto to his team. During mock interrogations, he would attempt to conduct conversations in Urdu. Gradually, he began to see the clear benefits of learning, becoming increasingly fluent in sentence construction and understanding responses.

Meanwhile, the mood at the SAS base was one of constant preparation. With tensions rising in Iraq, many operators knew that a major mission was only a matter of time. Harry, unlike many of his colleagues, now felt more prepared for the challenge. He understood that in any future conflict, knowledge of the local languages ​​could be a huge strategic advantage, both in dealing with the local population and in extracting valuable information from prisoners.

Life in the SAS remained intense, however, and whenever he wasn’t studying languages, Harry was taking part in physical training, simulating combat scenarios, building breaches and CQB with his team. His time with Delta Force had taken his skills to a new level, and he was now bringing those lessons back to the SAS, helping his colleagues hone their own techniques.

One evening, while he was in the base mess hall with his team, one of the operators, Lewis, who also served in Sabre A Squadron, approached Harry. Lewis, a quiet man known for his skill with infiltration tactics, looked at Harry curiously.

“I heard you’re learning Pashto and Urdu,” he said, taking a sip of his drink. “That’s…different.”

Harry gave a small smile and nodded. “Yes, it’s part of my training. On the last mission, I saw how much direct communication can change the course of things. I thought it was worth investing in.”

Lewis studied him for a moment, then gave a short laugh. “Well, if anyone can handle all this, it’s you. You’re always looking for something new to improve. I think that keeps us all on edge.”

Harry laughed too, appreciating the comment. “It’s part of the job. If we stop adapting, we won’t last long here.”

As 2003 drew to a close, Harry, now with a solid foundation in both languages, was ready to take his new skills to the field. His superiors noticed his dedication and put him in charge of several simulation exercises that involved communicating with local allies and interrogating insurgent prisoners. The fluency with which Harry now handled Pashto and Urdu impressed even his instructors.

His hard work had distinguished him not only as an exceptional soldier, but as a well-rounded operator who understood both the tactical and psychological aspects of warfare. Harry knew that in future missions, he would be able to interact directly with the local population, understanding their cultural and linguistic nuances, which could save lives and prevent fatal misunderstandings.

In the SAS, it wasn’t just his physical strength or combat skills that made him stand out—it was his relentless drive to improve, to go above and beyond what was expected, to be a real asset to his team and his country. 2004 promised to bring new challenges, and Harry was more prepared than ever.

Chapter 12 – The Call of MI6

The year 2004 began with new possibilities for Harry Potter. After an intense year of operations and training in the SAS, his skills had reached a level few could match. His command of local languages ​​such as Pashto and Urdu, combined with his training in CQB, hand-to-hand combat, and expertise in intelligence and interrogation, made Harry a prominent figure within the British forces. But it was precisely this growing reputation that would attract the attention of a new organization — one that operated in the shadows and handled the United Kingdom’s greatest secrets.

On a cold January morning, Harry was summoned to a meeting that seemed out of the ordinary. Instead of meeting his commanders at SAS headquarters, he was directed to a discreet facility in London, where he would be met by an MI6 agent.

When he arrived, a man in a dark suit was waiting for him at the entrance, beckoning him to follow. Without much explanation, Harry was led through a series of labyrinthine corridors to an elegant conference room, where the faint scent of coffee filled the air.

“Potter,” the man said as he opened the door. “Come in. M is already waiting for you.”

Harry nodded, his expression calm, but his mind was already working quickly. M was a name he knew from rumors, but he had no idea who it was. The codename belonged to the head of MI6, the woman who led Britain’s international intelligence organization.

As Harry entered the room, he was surprised to see a woman in her early fifties, with short gray hair and a firm posture. Her blue eyes analyzed Harry’s every move as he approached.

“Potter,” she began, her voice firm but curious. “Or should I say Trooper Potter? Or better yet, Special Operator?”

Harry offered a slight smile. “Harry will do. What can I do for you?”

M kept her expression serious as she flipped through a file in front of her.

“Do you know why you’re here?” she asked, not looking up from the paper.

“I have an idea, but not much information.”

She closed the file with a soft click and crossed her arms, leaning against the table.

“You’ve been excelling in your operations with the SAS. Your intelligence, interrogation skills, and fluency in local languages ​​have not gone unnoticed. And honestly, we at MI6 like operators who know how to move in the shadows. That’s why we’re calling you.”

Harry raised an eyebrow. “MI6?”

M nodded. “We need someone like you to run some covert operations. Operations involving Pakistan and Afghanistan places where you already know the terrain. What we’re asking for is not official, and you will formally remain in the SAS. However, we would like to ‘borrow’ you for a while.”

Harry thought for a moment before answering.

“What are the operations?”

M smiled slightly, appreciating the directness.

“The missions involve Al-Qaeda and other terrorist cells operating on Pakistan’s borders. Some of these cells are infiltrating agents into wider networks. We need to nip this in the bud, but in a way that doesn’t attract attention. You would be ideal for infiltration and extraction of valuable information.”

Harry looked at the head of MI6, understanding the gravity of what was being asked. This was no ordinary mission. He had dealt with terrorist threats in Afghanistan before, but this would be different. Now, he would be a shadow, operating in the shadows of British intelligence.

“And what do I get out of this?” he asked bluntly.

M smiled again, this time with a hint of respect.

“In addition to serving your country in a unique capacity, you will gain access to the best training MI6 has to offer, including in the field of enhanced interrogation and psychological manipulation. In addition, your security clearance will be raised to a level few operators have. This will give you access to sensitive information that could be useful in future missions, both in the SAS and here.”

Harry knew this would be a new step in his career. He had become a highly skilled soldier, but this invitation from MI6 would take him to another level the world of international espionage. And as he pondered the implications, a part of him knew he was ready.

“I’m in,” he said simply.

M nodded in satisfaction. “Great. Let’s get started right away.”

In the weeks that followed, Harry underwent a series of additional training sessions at MI6. He was introduced to advanced espionage techniques, learning cryptography and codes, and advanced interrogation methods that used more subtle and sometimes brutal psychological tactics. Harry had already had experience in interrogation in the SAS, but MI6 took the art of manipulation to a whole new level.

During these trainings, he also honed his CQB and hand-to-hand combat skills, MI6 also trained him to operate in urban environments and densely populated areas, a far cry from the deserts and mountains of Afghanistan.

One of the biggest challenges, however, was adapting to the spy mentality. In the SAS, Harry was used to operating as part of a team, relying on his teammates. But now, in MI6, he would often be a loner, acting independently. His missions depended not only on his physical prowess but also on his mental cunning, his ability to manipulate information and people.

When the first missions began, Harry was sent to Islamabad, Pakistan, undercover as a British businessman. His mission: to infiltrate an al-Qaeda-linked terrorist cell and identify key members for later elimination.

Harry’s fluency in Urdu was crucial. He was able to blend into the local community, forging contacts and gradually getting closer to his targets. His skills in psychological manipulation and interrogation, honed by MI6, allowed him to extract vital information without arousing suspicion.

The MI6 superiors were impressed. M, in particular, kept a close eye on Harry. She knew he was a rare asset—a soldier and spy who could move between two worlds with ease.

The year 2004 was still in its early days, but for Harry, it was only the beginning of a new phase in his life. He had faced enemies on the battlefield before, but now he was fighting a different kind of war—a war in the shadows, where information was worth more than any bullet.

And he was ready to take on that challenge, no matter how dangerous.

New stories in my Patreon

News stories there like Agents of Shield, Avengers, NCIS, NCIS Hawaii and Celebrity

p@treon/SHADOWGHOST07

Just replace the with an a

Chapter Text

Chapter 13 – The Birth of a Legend: Ghost

As the months passed, as Harry Potter continued to conduct operations for MI6 in the most unstable regions of Pakistan and Afghanistan, something peculiar began to happen. The missions, often risky and highly clandestine, were being carried out with impeccable precision. Critical information was extracted, targets eliminated and terrorist cells dismantled, all without fanfare, without evidence and, most importantly, without leaving a trace.

These operations began to attract the attention of not only the insurgents, but also the international intelligence community. The local insurgents, frustrated and confused, began to spread rumors about a mysterious man who appeared and disappeared in the shadows. Someone who hacked into their networks, extracted their information and dismantled them with surgical precision, without them being able to predict or defend themselves. They did not know his real name or where he came from. To them, he was just a ghostly presence, uncontrollable and terrifying. Soon, this enigma was given a name: Ghost.

Rumors of a “ghost” in the mountains and villages of Afghanistan and Pakistan spread like wildfire. This supposed Ghost had become a terror among the insurgents, and even the most experienced terrorists began to avoid certain routes and bases for fear of encountering this invisible shadow. Harry’s missions, which often involved deep infiltration and the extraction of confidential information, began to be associated with this new myth.

Back in England, the name Ghost began to circulate among the corridors of MI6 and even SAS headquarters. But, curiously, very few people knew the true identity behind the codename. Only a select group of high-ranking officers and operatives knew the truth: the Ghost, this legend that terrorized enemy forces, was Harry Potter, the man who had once been known only as the “Boy Who Lived.”

Harry, however, accepted this new identity with coolness and pragmatism. He understood that anonymity was his greatest weapon. Operating in the shadows was what allowed him to be so effective, and the more insurgents feared Ghost, the easier it became to infiltrate and complete his missions.

In one of his most sensitive operations, Harry was sent to Khost, Afghanistan, where a top al-Qaeda leader was suspected of hiding. The mission was complex, involving weeks of careful surveillance and infiltration. Harry, disguised as a local trader, had to move among Afghan allies and civilians without arousing suspicion, absorbing information with every step he took.

On a particularly cold night, he was able to infiltrate the enemy base, which was located in a secluded mountain cave. Using his knowledge of Pashto and Urdu, Harry blended in with the lookouts and extracted critical information directly from the target, without anyone realizing his true identity. Hours later, when British and American forces surrounded the location, the main target had disappeared, but the operation was a success thanks to the intelligence gathered by Harry.

The next day, the insurgents searched the area and realized that a single man had caused all the damage. Once again, the name Ghost was whispered among them, like an omen of death.

Back at the MI6 base, Harry had a private meeting with M. The head of British intelligence watched the operative with interest as she leafed through the report of the last mission.

“Ghost,” she said, almost with a hint of dark humor. “It seems you’ve really embraced that name, Potter. You’re becoming a legend around here… and, it seems, a terrifying legend to our enemies.”

Harry stood rigid, the invisible scars from months on the battlefield and in covert operations reflected only in his eyes.

“I don’t care about legends, only about the job,” he replied calmly.

M smiled slightly, but his gaze remained serious. “And that’s precisely why you’re so effective. We’ll continue to use you in special operations, but bear in mind that the more you stand out, the more attention you’ll attract. Even ghosts can be hunted, if people know where to look.”

Harry knew she was right. Although he operated in the shadows, the growing notoriety of the Ghost name could eventually have consequences. But for now, he was still the hunter, and his targets the prey.

As the months passed, Harry continued to carry out missions for MI6. Each new operation further solidified the Ghost myth. There was something almost ironic about the situation: Harry, who had spent most of his youth as a world-famous public figure, was now a man distinguished precisely by his ability to disappear.

The tactics he used evolved. Harry began to apply what he had learned in the SAS and MI6. His fluency in Pashto and Urdu made him a valuable asset, allowing him to blend in with local populations and obtain information crucial to his missions.

As the legend of Ghost grew, Harry kept his inner circle extremely tight. Very few knew that he was the operative behind MI6’s most secret operations. M herself, along with a few high-ranking officers, knew his true identity, but the secret was closely guarded.

To the outside world, Harry Potter had disappeared from public view. To the insurgent and terrorist community in the Middle East, however, he was Ghost, the invisible presence that moved in the shadows, capable of destroying their operations without leaving a trace.

And so, by the year 2004, the name Ghost was not just a legend. It was a force feared, respected and, above all, misunderstood by those who encountered him. But for Harry, this was just another mission. The war in the shadows was just beginning, and he was ready for any challenge that came his way.

Chapter 14 – The Last Mission with MI6

It was a muggy night in Islamabad, and the city seemed suspended in a tense calm. The insurgents had stepped up their operations, and classified intelligence indicated that a terrorist cell was planning an imminent attack on a Western target. The operation Harry was leading with MI6 involved intercepting the leader of this cell before the attack could be coordinated. This would be Harry’s last assignment with the agency before returning to the SAS, and he was determined to complete the mission successfully.

Alongside him on the mission was Sophie Hawthorne, one of MI6’s most experienced and skilled spies. Sophie had an impeccable reputation, being highly effective in infiltration and intelligence gathering. She and Harry had worked together on numerous missions over the past few years, and had always maintained a strictly professional relationship. However, they both knew that the level of stress they had been facing in recent weeks, coupled with the constant risk, was putting more pressure on them than ever.

The mission involved penetrating one of the most heavily fortified security networks they had ever faced. They would need to infiltrate a gala party held by a local businessman who was a secret financier of several terrorist cells. There, the objective was to place listening devices on the target's key associates and, if possible, extract the cell's leader directly.

Harry, dressed in an elegant suit, watched the entrance while Sophie prepared herself beside him, impeccably dressed in a long black dress that made her look like just another member of the local elite. They exchanged quick glances, knowing there was no room for error.

"Remember the plan?" she whispered as she adjusted her earring.

"Penetrate, plant the devices, slip out discreetly," Harry replied. "Simple."

"Nothing is simple in these missions," she commented, with a slight smile, without taking her eyes off the room ahead.

Harry smiled back. She was right. And he knew that something unexpected always came up. The plan went as planned until an unexpected exchange of gunfire between local forces and insurgents caused the mission to take a more dangerous turn. In the midst of the confusion, Harry and Sophie were forced to flee together to a makeshift hideout, a small apartment in a less patrolled part of the city.

The tension in the air was palpable as they hid in the cramped space. They both knew they were in temporary safety, but the stress and adrenaline of the situation were difficult to control. Hours passed, and the frustration of being at the mercy of external events, not knowing if they would be discovered, grew.

Lying in separate beds, the night seemed endless. The silence was uncomfortable, and Harry's thoughts whirled between the success of the mission and the memories of what he had experienced in the past few years. He had faced so many life-or-death situations, but this moment of uncertainty was particularly exhausting.

"How do you cope with this?" Sophie asked suddenly, her voice low in the silence of the room. Harry turned his head toward her, not immediately understanding what she meant.

“With what?”

“With this endless cycle of missions, of risks, of tension. You… seem so unshakable,” she continued, looking at him from across the room.

Harry sighed. He was far from unshakable. But he had learned to bury deep emotions, to remain functional even when everything around him was falling apart.

“You just learn to endure,” he replied, his voice soft. “But that doesn’t mean it doesn’t affect you.”

Sophie’s gaze was filled with understanding. They were in the same condition, carrying the same burden, the weight of dangerous missions and constant uncertainty. Silence fell again, but this time heavier, thick with unspoken emotions. And then, almost instinctively, something changed between them.

Stress, closeness, and isolation mixed together, and before they knew it, they were standing in front of each other. No words were spoken as Sophie took the first step and approached Harry. They had been partners long enough for their trust to be unquestionable, but at that moment, what united them was something deeper: the human need for connection.

Without much thought, Harry pulled her close, and the touch of their skin seemed to break the tension they had built up. It wasn’t planned or premeditated; it was a response to the moment, to the emotional toll they both carried. They had given themselves to each other, not for romance, but for an almost primal search for relief amidst the chaos.

When morning came, the dim light that filtered through the curtains brought with it a cold clarity. The moment had passed, and they both knew what had happened between them. As they dressed in silence, there was no sign of regret, only an acceptance that it had been a temporary escape.

“That… was just a one-time thing,” he said, his voice calm but firm. “Something we don’t need to carry beyond this mission.”

Sophie, already standing by the window, looked at him and nodded. “I know. It was just the moment.”

They both knew that the nature of their lives didn’t allow for lasting personal bonds. Work would always come first, and the mission always the priority. What had happened that night would be left behind, like so many other experiences lived in the shadows.

Hours later, they had successfully completed the operation, delivering crucial information to MI6 and dismantling yet another terrorist cell. As they said goodbye, before Harry returned to his squad at the SAS, Sophie looked at him one last time.

“Take care, Harry,” she said, with a half smile.

“You too,” he replied, and then went on his way back to his life, as if none of that night had happened.

Back in England, Harry felt a weight lift from his shoulders. The mission was complete, and now he would return to the SAS, his true home. Despite everything he had experienced in the shadows of war and espionage, he was at peace. He knew that, in the end, he would continue to do what was necessary.

Chapter 15 – Return to Jalalabad

Harry returned to the SAS base with his mind focused and his body prepared for the next challenge. After months of working in MI6’s covert operations, he felt like a new version of himself, shaped by his experiences with British intelligence agents and Delta Force operators. His squad, Sabre A, was a well-oiled machine of elite warriors, but even his veteran comrades had noticed something different about Harry since his return. Time in the shadows had honed his skills and made him even stronger.

As soon as Harry entered the base’s hangar, he was greeted with curious looks from his colleagues. Sergeant Evans, his direct commander, approached first, smiling with satisfaction at seeing him back.

“It’s good to have you back, Ghost,” Evans said, using the nickname Harry had earned among the insurgents and the intelligence community.

“Good to be back, Sergeant,” Harry replied with a slight nod.

The SAS were about to deploy again to Jalalabad, Afghanistan, one of the most volatile areas in the country. This time, the mission involved joint operations with local Afghan forces and direct coordination with DEVGRU, something Harry was already familiar with from his last deployment to Kandahar.

As soon as they arrived on the ground, things were already underway. Insurgents had taken up positions in the nearby mountains, coordinating attacks against coalition forces. The situation was volatile, and the SAS’s work was vital to destabilizing the insurgent network that was growing in Taliban-controlled areas.

Harry and his team were assigned a series of deep infiltration missions, dealing with ambushes, capturing key targets and, most critically, maintaining strategic communications with local allies and American special forces.

From the start, it was clear that the knowledge Harry had gained from his previous missions would be an asset. In a tactical meeting before a major raid, he had excelled at bringing forward insights that had been honed by both his experience with MI6 and his time with Delta Force.

“Listen, these guys don’t operate randomly,” Harry began, looking at the map in front of the team. “They’re using old routes in the mountains that we already know, but they’re changing their communication frequencies faster than ever before. What we need to do is attack their footholds before they can advance any further.”

The room fell silent as everyone absorbed what he was saying. Captain Harris, the leader of the operation, looked at Harry approvingly.

“You’ve learned a lot during your time away, Ghost,” Harris said, crossing his arms. “Let’s stick with your strategy.”

On the first mission in Jalalabad, Harry had the chance to demonstrate his honed CQB (Close Quarters Combat) skills. They were assigned to a raid on a cave complex where a high-ranking insurgent commander was holed up. As the team entered, they faced heavy resistance and booby traps strewn on all sides.

Harry led the charge, using the precision and movement he had learned in the SAS, now combined with the brutal efficiency he had gained from training with American operators. Within minutes, he and his team had neutralized the threats inside, clearing the space with impressive speed and lethality.

“Clear the second floor,” Harry ordered as he climbed the narrow stairs of the cave. His keen instincts had detected an ambush before it occurred, allowing him to counterattack before the insurgents could react.

The other SAS operators were amazed at the way Harry anticipated enemy movements, almost as if he could predict what was coming. It was the result of years of operations, intelligence, and a keen ability to read behavior.

In addition to his tactical skills, Harry brought a new level of interrogation expertise to the squad. When they captured an insurgent who refused to cooperate, it was Harry who approached him and, using psychological techniques he had learned during his time in MI6, broke the prisoner’s resistance without resorting to violence.

“He’ll talk,” Harry said calmly as he left the cell after a brief conversation with the prisoner. Within minutes, the insurgent began providing information about supply routes and attack positions, something that hastened the neutralization of several insurgent cells in the nearby mountains.

As the year progressed, Harry continued to impress not only his comrades, but also the American and Afghan forces with whom they collaborated. His knowledge of Pashto and Urdu facilitated direct communication with local forces, something that not only improved mutual trust but also allowed the SAS to gain valuable information about the movements of the insurgents.

During a joint operation with DEVGRU, Harry served as a liaison between the British and American teams, acting as a translator and strategist. His ability to quickly adapt to any situation and his sharp intelligence made him a crucial asset on every mission.

Despite the weight of responsibility and the dangers he faced on a daily basis, Harry remained calm and collected. He had transformed over the years into a truly elite operator, both physically and mentally, and everyone around him could see it.

When the six-month deployment came to an end, Harry and his team returned to England with a sense of accomplishment. They had neutralized numerous threats, dismantled insurgent cells, and protected countless lives around the world.

Back at base, as Harry cleaned his gear, Sergeant Evans approached him.

“You know, Ghost, you’ve become something more than just a regular soldier. They’ll be talking about what you did here for a long time,” Evans said, patting Harry on the shoulder.

Harry, now a man completely changed by his experiences, simply nodded. He knew there was still much more to do. The war never truly ended for people like him. But for the first time in a long time, he was at peace with who he had become.

New stories in my Patreon

News stories there like Agents of Shield, Avengers, NCIS, NCIS Hawaii and Celebrity

p@treon/SHADOWGHOST07

Just replace the with an a

Chapter Text

Chapter 16 – The Peace of Return

The year 2004 was coming to an end, and Harry finally returned to his mansion in the English countryside. The property was surrounded by vast green fields and hills that stretched as far as the eye could see. It was a scene of peace and tranquility, a stark contrast to the intensity of the missions he had conducted in Afghanistan. There, among the soft sounds of nature and the silence of the starry nights, Harry found a calm that seemed almost unreal.

As he crossed the wrought-iron gates of the mansion, he felt the weight of the memories and experiences of war that he still carried with him. Although he had made peace with his actions, war always left deep scars. But in this place, surrounded by nature and isolation, he could finally allow himself to slow down.

Harry got out of the car and walked slowly to the front door, feeling the fresh, clean air on his face. The smell of damp earth and leaves mixed with the light breeze, creating an almost therapeutic environment. He looked around, taking in the silence, and for the first time in months, a soft smile crossed his face.

Inside his mansion, everything was in order, as if time had stood still since his last visit. Harry took a tour of the house, passing through the spacious rooms, noting the antique furniture and the shelves of books he had accumulated over the years. He climbed the stairs and entered his bedroom, where a large window overlooked the lush green fields and the lake that sat at the edge of the property.

He opened the window and let the breeze in, feeling the gentle touch of the wind on his skin. The serenity of the place seemed a world apart from everything he had experienced. Harry sat on the edge of the bed, removed his military boots, and closed his eyes. He let the silence envelop him.

In the days that followed, Harry established a self-care routine that he had never tried before. In addition to continuing his physical and tactical training, he decided to add a new practice to his life: meditation. It was a habit he had begun to explore during his deployments, but had never been able to fully delve into.

He began waking before dawn, when the sky was still dark and the air was cool and crisp. Every day, he would walk to a small grove of trees near the lake, where he had built a simple wooden deck overlooking the still waters. There, he would sit in the lotus position, close his eyes, and breathe deeply.

At first, meditation was a challenge. His mind would often wander to events from the past, the clandestine operations, the intense combat, the losses he had witnessed. But slowly, he began to find peace within himself, focusing only on his breath, on the present, and on connecting with the natural world around him.

“You don’t have to fight all the time, Harry,” he repeated to himself in his mind. “Sometimes the fight is knowing when to stop and listen to the silence.”

This practice helped him control his emotions, especially the impulses that the war had heightened—the constant adrenaline, the tension of being on high alert. Each meditation session was a chance to let the violent memories settle and, instead of erasing them, integrate them into his identity. He accepted that the war was a part of him, but he did not allow it to define everything he was.

As the weeks passed, Harry began to notice profound changes in himself. Physically, he remained the muscular, tall, intimidating man that others saw. But inside, he felt a different lightness, a peace that he had never experienced before.

He also began to pay more attention to the life around him. Harry took long walks in the woods that surrounded his property, watching the trees change color with the seasons, the sounds of the birds that now seemed more present. He would sit by the lake for hours, just watching the calm waters and reflecting on his choices and the paths that had led him there.

Solitude, which might have been a burden before, was now a gift. It was in these moments of introspection that he truly processed everything that had happened over the past few years. He accepted his accomplishments as well as his scars both physical and emotional. And most of all, he allowed himself to be human again, with both weaknesses and strengths.

At the end of a particularly quiet day, Harry sat in a chair on the deck, watching the sunset. He reflected on what he had done and where he was now. The war had shaped much of his life, but he knew there was more to discover. He had a greater purpose that was still unclear, but for that moment, he was at peace with the uncertainty.

Listening to the distant sound of the gentle waves of the lake and the rustling of leaves in the wind, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath, allowing the peace of the nature filled him. The year 2004 was coming to an end, but Harry was just beginning a new journey within himself.

As the days grew shorter and winter approached, Harry felt that this calm and new emotional control would be essential for the next chapter of his life. He did not know what the future held, but one thing was certain: he was ready for whatever came, armed with a stronger heart and a more centered mind.

With the manor silent around him, the wind blowing gently through the trees, Harry knew that even amidst the chaos of the world, he had found a haven of peace within himself.

Chapter 17 – The Horror at Guantanamo

The year 2005 began unexpectedly for Harry. He had barely spent a month in his quiet mansion in England when he received an official call. The American government, impressed by his work during joint operations with the SAS and MI6, requested his expertise again – this time for a sensitive mission at Guantanamo Bay.

Guantanamo was the most controversial detention center in the world, known for housing terrorist suspects captured during the War on Terror. The US government needed someone with special interrogation and intelligence skills – and Harry, with his impeccable track record, was the natural choice. He accepted the assignment, believing he could help extract vital information in an effective and ethical manner.

When Harry arrived at Guantanamo Bay, the atmosphere was oppressive. Located on a US military base in Cuba, the facility was surrounded by high fences, barbed wire and armed guards patrolling every corner. The bright sunlight and stifling heat added to the sense of claustrophobia and tension.

Harry was greeted by an American military intelligence officer, who quickly led him into the facility. The officer, a middle-aged man with a hard expression, wasted no time on formalities. They entered a briefing room and got straight to the point.

“We are dealing with the world’s worst terrorists, Potter,” the officer began, his tone serious and direct. “We need answers, and we believe you can get those answers in a more… strategic manner.”

Harry nodded, remaining firm and professional, but a sense of unease began to set in. He had an inkling of what was to come, but nothing could prepare him for what he would find.

Over the next few days, Harry was taken inside the detention areas where the prisoners were held. He began conducting interrogations, using his refined tactics of psychological and behavioral manipulation that had proven effective time and time again in the past. His goal was simple: extract crucial information without resorting to violence or torture.

However, as he progressed through the mission, he realized that something was deeply wrong. Between interrogation sessions, Harry began to hear disturbing rumors from the other operators and guards. Snatches of conversation about “enhanced interrogation techniques,” “extreme pressure,” and “breaking the will” of the prisoners.

Harry, suspicious, decided to investigate further. He knew something was going on beyond his own interrogations, but what he discovered would shake his faith in the joint military operations he had been conducting with the United States.

One night, after a long day of work, Harry followed one of the guards who seemed to be engaging in these practices. He saw him disappear into a confined corridor and decided to follow quietly. Passing through the security doors, Harry came to a separate area of ​​the compound, where he found something that filled him with horror.

In a dimly lit room, prisoners were being subjected to brutal torture. They were handcuffed, exposed to extreme cold, and deprived of sleep. Some were being subjected to waterboarding, while others were held in physical stress positions for hours, their bodies in obvious agony.

Harry stood there, watching in silence as the American agents applied these inhumane techniques, believing they were justified in the name of national security. His stomach turned. This wasn’t interrogation, it was torture.

“This… this can’t be happening,” Harry whispered to himself in disbelief.

He knew that intelligence operations could be harsh, but he had never believed they would descend to this level of cruelty. This wasn’t the kind of counter-terrorism he imagined he was helping with. He felt a rising anger, but also a sense of helplessness. Harry knew that if he tried to interfere directly, he would be expelled or, worse, compromised.

The next day, Harry confronted the officer in charge. In a conference room, with the windows closed and the air conditioning freezing, Harry stood before the American officer.

“I know what’s going on here,” he began, his tone serious. "These prisoners are being tortured. This goes beyond any ethical line. This is not how you get reliable information."

The American officer kept his expression impassive. "Do you think we are dealing with common criminals, Potter? These men are terrorists, responsible for thousands of deaths. We will do whatever it takes to protect our nations."

Harry, feeling the frustration and anger bubbling in his chest, replied, "I fight to protect my country, but not at the cost of our humanity."

And the information you're getting this way is useless. They're telling you what you want to hear to stop the pain."

The officer huffed, visibly irritated. "That's none of your business, Potter. You are here to help, not to judge our methods."

Harry knew there was no more to discuss. The mindset of this operation was deeply rooted in a distorted belief that brutality would lead to victory. He could not change the system alone, but he knew he could not continue to participate in it.

After that conversation, Harry decided that his mission at Guantanamo was over. He could not, in good conscience, continue to be involved in this cycle of torture and despair. He communicated his decision to the British officer who coordinated his activities and packed his things.

Before leaving, Harry visited the detention complex one last time, surveying the prisoners in their cells. Many were broken men, victims of both fanaticism and military vengeance. The expressions on their faces reflected the emptiness of those who had lost everything—even hope.

As Harry boarded the plane that would take him back to England, he knew that the experience had changed him once again. He had seen the horrors of war before, but Guantanamo had revealed a different side to the fight against terrorism—one he never wanted to witness again.

Although he was relieved to be home, he carried with him the weight of what he had seen and the knowledge that, amid the chaos of war, the line between justice and cruelty was dangerously easy to cross.

That evening, upon returning to his mansion, Harry sat on the deck and once again sank into meditation. But this time, his mind was far from at peace.

Chapter 18 – Rescue in Somalia

The year 2005 was fast approaching. Harry and his squad, the SAS Sabre A, were in Somalia, conducting high-risk operations against terrorist and pirate cells that plagued the region. Somalia was a lawless place, with vast areas controlled by militias and extremist groups, making each mission a race against time and danger. Harry had faced challenging missions before, but this morning brought an unexpected twist.

As they prepared for another raid, the radio of the team leader, Sergeant Taylor, crackled with an urgent message from the command center. Taylor frowned as he listened intently, his eyes narrowing as he processed the information.

“Gentlemen,” he said, his tone serious and immediately capturing everyone’s attention. "We have direct orders. There is a Mossad team in trouble, ambushed in an area southwest of our position. They are Kidon agents, trapped and with no way out. Our mission has changed. We are going to rescue them."

Silence fell among the Sabre A operators. They knew the reputation of the Mossad, the Israeli intelligence agency, and of Kidon agents, its elite covert operations and assassination unit. Anyone who was ambushed in Somalia and was Mossad had to be dealing with something serious.

Harry, always with an eye for detail, frowned at the word "Kidon." He knew this team was made up of the best of the best lethal, precise, and highly trained. As the team quickly reviewed the rescue plan, one question kept running through Harry's mind: Who were these agents, and how exactly had they been ambushed?

About an hour later, Sabre A was on the move. They advanced in their tactical vehicles along the rugged and dangerous roads of Somalia, dust and heat enveloping everything around them. The radio crackled with constant updates, but there was a growing urgency. The coordinates indicated that the Mossad team was trapped in a small, war-torn village, surrounded by an unknown number of insurgents.

When Sabre A arrived on the scene, the scene was chaotic. Gunfire was coming from multiple directions, with groups of insurgents hiding in the rubble of destroyed houses. In the center of the village, a small group of agents were trapped behind a broken wall, returning fire as best they could.

Harry quickly took up position, his SAS and MI6 training kicking in as he made quick decisions. He led a flank, while the other members of Sabre A created a wall of fire to cover the Israelis.

As they advanced, Harry noticed a woman in the group of Kidon agents, fighting with impressive precision and coolness. Even amidst the chaos of the battle, she seemed unfazed, moving with efficiency and precision, picking off the insurgents with well-aimed shots.

When Saber A finally reached the Mossad agents, Harry exchanged glances with the woman. "Ziva David," she said quickly, as she loaded her weapon and prepared to continue the fight. Hearing the name, Harry immediately made the connection.

"David," he repeated, a hint of surprise in his voice. "Daughter of Director David of the Mossad?"

Ziva simply nodded, her eyes fixed on the battle around them. "Yes, my father is the director," she replied, before turning her attention back to the fighting.

Harry barely had time to ponder what that meant, as the battle around him demanded all of his concentration.

The coordination between Saber A and the Kidon agents was flawless. The experience and training of both groups proved vital as they neutralized the insurgents with surgical precision. Harry, in particular, found himself impressed by Ziva. She was relentless, agile, and deadly. Her movements on the battlefield were those of someone with years of experience and an innate ability to survive.

As the battle began to wind down, Harry and Ziva fought side by side, covering each other as they eliminated the last pockets of resistance. The tactical chemistry between the two was immediate—one look was enough to tell them what to do next.

When the village was finally cleared of insurgents, adrenaline was still pumping through everyone’s blood. Ziva, breathing heavily, turned to Harry and studied him for a moment.

“You’re different,” she said, her voice slightly curious.

“Different in what way?” Harry asked, still keeping a watchful eye on the surroundings.

“For someone in the SAS, you have something more… an understanding that goes beyond the battlefield,” she said. “I’ve heard of you. The insurgents call you ‘Ghost.’ Now I see why.”

Harry just gave a small smile. "I could say the same about you, Ziva. You're a legend in your own right."

She didn't answer right away, but Harry saw a small smile on her lips.

With the ambush over, Saber A and the Kidon agents were quickly evacuated to a safe extraction point. On the way back, Harry and Ziva exchanged few words, but there was a mutual respect between them. They were both elite operators, living in a world of shadows and combat where decisions were made quickly and consequences were permanent.

Before they parted ways, Ziva approached Harry.

"It was an honor to fight by your side," she said sincerely. "Perhaps our paths will cross again."

Harry, still impressed by her skill, replied, "It was a privilege. I hope so, Ziva."

They exchanged one last look before going their separate ways, but Harry knew that this would not be the last time they met Ziva David. There was something about this woman that intrigued him, a strength and determination he rarely saw.

As Saber A returned to its base of operations, Harry felt both satisfied with having saved Kidon Team and impressed with what he had witnessed. The mission itself had been a testament to his capabilities as a special operator, but it had also opened new doors. Now, in addition to being a legend among the insurgents, he had newfound respect among the world’s best spies—and perhaps even a new ally in Agent Ziva David.

But as always, Harry knew that in the world of special operations, alliances and fates were always unpredictable.

New stories in my Patreon and new story published here, "Hailey Bieber's Cousin"

Chapter Text

Chapter 19 – Ghost’s Rise to the CIA

As 2005 drew to a close, 2006 brought new challenges for Harry. His reputation as an elite operative had already spread beyond the borders of the United Kingdom. Global security forces were aware of his lethal efficiency, and his codename “Ghost” had become the stuff of legend. However, the shadow world always demanded more, and now the CIA was calling on him for a series of covert operations.

The CIA director knew that Harry Potter, the Ghost, would be a valuable addition to sensitive missions in hostile territory. The fear that local terrorists had of him was a powerful weapon in itself. And so, in early 2006, Harry was “loaned” to the American intelligence service, where he would be integrated into high-risk covert operations.

His first assignment for the CIA took him back to the Middle East, an increasingly unstable region with a growing insurgency and terrorist networks gaining strength. Harry knew the job would be dangerous, but he also knew that his presence would have a significant psychological impact on his enemies. As his reputation grew among terrorist groups, many feared the mere mention of Ghost. Rumors circulated among the insurgents that he was a shadow who appeared in the darkness and disappeared without a trace, eliminating his targets with precision and leaving fear in their place.

The CIA positioned him to carry out various infiltration missions, neutralizing high-value targets and strategic interrogations. Harry, already an expert in field operations, found himself increasingly at ease on these missions, where surprise and secrecy were crucial. Ghost’s reputation grew even more. He learned from American operations, absorbing their tactics, while also applying everything he had learned in the SAS and MI6.

One of the most critical missions during this period was in Baghdad. Harry and a select team of CIA operatives were tasked with capturing a terrorist leader who was hiding out on the outskirts of the city, protected by a small army of militants. The target was one of the architects of a series of coordinated attacks against American and British forces.

Harry was chosen to lead the night infiltration, thanks to his silent combat and CQB (Close Quarters Battle) skills. The mission was meticulously planned – they would need to breach a stronghold, eliminate the defenses and capture the leader before he could escape or be eliminated by his own men.

In the darkness of the night, Harry moved like a shadow, eliminating guards without being seen. He and his team worked their way through the narrow corridors of the hideout, neutralizing any resistance with frightening efficiency. The terrorist leader was captured alive, which was rare for missions of this type, and taken in for questioning. The terror in the man's eyes when he realized that the "Ghost" was after him was palpable.

After the mission in Baghdad, the legend of the Ghost reached new heights. In terrorist circles, his name was whispered with fear. It was said that he could hear any plan, see any movement, and kill without being seen. The psychological terror that Harry instilled was a strategic advantage. It was not only his abilities that made him a threat, but the idea that he could appear at any time and in any place.

During an interrogation mission, one of the prisoners confessed that many local fighters now refused to conduct night operations, fearing that the Ghost was lurking. Some insurgents even deserted, unable to cope with the psychological stress caused by his growing myth.

Harry, while aware of the importance of this psychological terror, remained focused and detached from the ego that could come with such fame. He knew that deep down he was just another operative, doing what was necessary to keep the world safe. But within the darkness of the night missions, he also recognized the power of being a shadow, something that enemies could not combat.

As the legend of the Ghost grew, Harry became a target. Terrorist networks began to realize that eliminating this operative could be a devastating blow to Western forces. Rumors of rewards began to circulate—millions of dollars for the capture or death of Ghost. For Harry, this was just part of the game. He knew that the threat came with the job and accepted it as a fact of life.

The CIA, aware of the risks, increased security measures for Harry. However, he rarely accepted them. He knew that his strength came from his ability to move alone, without relying on large operations or excessive protection. He trusted in his skills, his training, and his ability to adapt.

During an operation in Kandahar, he discovered that a terrorist network had mobilized a squad of captured or kill him. The fact that the insurgents were so desperate to eliminate him only made them even more determined. Instead of backing down, Harry used this information to turn the tables. He turned the tables and eliminated every member of the squad sent to hunt him down, leaving only one alive to spread the word: Ghost was unhunted.

In late 2006, after months of non-stop operations, Harry began to step back from CIA missions. He had completed several successful operations, furthered his legend, and instilled terror among the insurgents. The CIA was more than satisfied with his work and knew that, for a time, it would be wise to let Ghost rest and return to the SAS.

Harry returned to England, but he was not the same man who had left. His skills and experience were now unmatched, and he had learned from the best operatives in the world. However, he knew that his place was in the shadows, where he could use his skills to their fullest.

As 2006 drew to a close, the legend of the Ghost lived on. The world of terrorism still trembled with his unseen presence, and Harry knew that his work was far from over. The peace might be momentary, but deep down, he knew that there would always be a new mission. And he would be ready, waiting in the shadows.

"The Ghost never disappears. He just waits for the right moment to act."

Chapter 20 – Harry and Ziva’s Reunion

The year 2007 began with Harry Potter receiving an unexpected but highly important mission. This time, he would be alongside someone he had already shared the battlefield with: Ziva David, the Mossad Kidon operative he had helped in Somalia. The mission, a collaboration between MI6 and Mossad, required precision, teamwork and mutual trust. Harry knew that Ziva was one of the few people he could count on in a high-risk situation.

Harry was anxious to see Ziva again, because despite his experience, he knew she was one of the best he had ever worked with. When they met at the rendezvous point, Ziva smiled at the sight of the bearded British man who looked even more hardened.

“Ghost,” she said, using the nickname that the insurgents and now allied operatives also used to refer to Harry. “Are you still haunting your enemies?”

Harry smiled back, squeezing her hand.

“And you, Ziva?” Ready for another mission? — he asked, remembering how well they had gotten along before.

“Always,” Ziva replied with a twinkle in her eye.

The mission was simple on the surface, but fraught with danger: they needed to infiltrate a heavily guarded compound in northern Syria, where a high-profile terrorist cell was planning a series of coordinated attacks. Ziva’s experience as a Mossad field agent and Harry’s deep knowledge of combat and intelligence made them the perfect pair for this operation.

On the way to the mission site, as they traveled together in a discreet vehicle, Harry and Ziva began to talk about their lives and experiences. It had been years since they had last seen each other, but the bond they had formed in Somalia was still present.

“You know, Harry, I remember how you handled that ambush as if you had done it a thousand times before,” Ziva commented, relaxing into the conversation. “But the truth is, there is something unique about you. It’s not just the training.”

Harry looked at her, considering her words.

“I think we all carry our experiences in one way or another,” he replied. “I’ve just learned to use mine.”

Ziva nodded.

“Maybe that’s what makes you Ghost. It’s not just about being physically invisible, but being able to understand the enemy, to act before they even realize what’s happening.”

Throughout the mission, Harry and Ziva continued to talk whenever they could. They had both been through a lot in their careers, facing traumas and challenges that had shaped them. Amidst the chaos and violence, they began to see each other as more than just battle partners. Little by little, their relationship took on a brotherly character. Ziva, with her strong and protective personality, saw Harry as someone she could trust completely, and Harry felt the same.

“You remind me of my brother,” Ziva said one night, as they rested before continuing the mission. “He was also like a rock, someone I knew I could trust.” Maybe that's why I feel this way about you.

Harry was silent for a moment, thinking about what she said. He didn't have many strong ties with people outside the SAS, but with Ziva, he felt something different.

"And you remind me of a sister I never had," he finally answered. "Someone who, despite everything, I know will be there when I need her."

The two shared a moment of understanding. It wasn't something that needed words, but a deep connection formed in the heat of combat and camaraderie.

When the mission ended, successfully as expected, Harry and Ziva found a moment of peace to reflect on everything they had been through together. In the end, they were at the temporary base, ready to say goodbye.

"It was a pleasure working with you again, Ziva," Harry said, squeezing her hand, but with a genuine smile on his face.

"Likewise, Harry," Ziva replied, but instead of letting go of his hand, she tugged a little, making him look at her closely. — Before we go, I'm going to teach you something.

Ziva began demonstrating basic moves of Krav Maga, the Israeli martial art she had mastered, which was lethal in hand-to-hand combat. Harry, who was already an expert in several forms of combat, was fascinated by the efficiency and brutality of the moves.

— This is very useful. — Harry commented, practicing the moves under Ziva's supervision.

— Krav Maga is direct and fast. It's not about fighting beautifully, it's about surviving. — Ziva explained, as she adjusted Harry's blows. — And, of course, I'll teach you a little Hebrew too, in case you need it one day.

Harry laughed, but accepted the offer. By the end of the improvised training, he had already learned some basic words and expressions in Hebrew.

— Very good, now you're almost an Israeli. — Ziva joked, as she packed her things to leave.

As they said goodbye, Ziva gave Harry her personal number. Even though they both knew that their careers would take them on different missions and perhaps to opposite parts of the world, they agreed to keep in touch. The bond they had formed was not something that would easily disappear.

“Take care, Ghost,” Ziva said, smiling as she walked to the helicopter that would take her back to Mossad.

“You too, Ziva,” Harry replied, waving. “And maybe next time, you can teach me more Krav Maga.”

“Or I can give you more Hebrew lessons. See you soon,” Ziva said with a smile, before disappearing into the distance.

Harry watched her leave, feeling a strange sense of loss, but at the same time, he knew he had gained a friend and ally for life. Once again, he found himself in the shadows, where he felt most comfortable, but this time with a new connection that reminded him that even in the darkness, he was not completely alone.

With Ziva David in his circle of allies and an additional set of enhanced skills, Harry was ready for the next challenge that awaited him.

Chapter 21 – The Rise of Harry Potter

The year 2007 was coming to an end, and Harry Potter, now with years of experience in special and clandestine operations, had become a legend both in the SAS and in the intelligence communities around the world. His nickname, Ghost, was pronounced with respect and fear, especially among the enemies he faced. However, his achievements did not go unnoticed by his superiors.

Shortly after the end of his mission with Ziva David, Harry was summoned by his commander for a meeting in Hereford, the SAS base.

“Congratulations, trooper. Or rather, Sergeant Potter.” The commander smiled, extending his hand to Harry. “The promotion is well deserved.”

Harry was surprised for a moment, but soon accepted the handshake firmly. He knew that this promotion was not only a recognition of the work he had already done, but also a greater responsibility that would be entrusted to him.

“Thank you, sir,” Harry replied, maintaining formality.

“Your next destination will be Baghdad, Iraq,” the commander continued. “A Squadron needs a new team leader, someone with your experience and capabilities. You’ve operated in Kandahar, Jalalabad, and other hot spots. Now it’s time to take your knowledge to the field, leading a team in one of the most dangerous regions in the world.”

Harry knew that Baghdad was seething with sectarian and insurgent conflict, and that the situation in Iraq after the 2003 invasion was still extremely volatile. He accepted the new assignment without hesitation.

In the weeks that followed his promotion, Harry began preparing to lead his team. The SAS, known for its excellent training, required its NCOs to be both exemplary leaders and soldiers. Always dedicated to improving, Harry took the time to continue his training, honing his leadership skills and adapting to his new responsibilities.

In addition to training, Harry met with the members of his new team to get to know them better. He knew that trust and respect were essential in a special operations unit, and he wanted to make sure his men trusted him as much as he trusted them.

A Squadron was made up of highly experienced veterans, and Harry knew that despite his experience, earning their respect as a leader would be a task that would be built through action.

“Listen, I’m not the kind of leader who gives orders from afar. I’ll be there, on the front lines, with you,” Harry said during one of the team meetings. “We’re a unit, and we’ll only be strong if we’re together.”

The men nodded silently, already aware of Harry’s reputation as a Ghost. They knew he wasn’t just talking—he led by example.

In December 2007, Harry and his A-Squad team were deployed to Baghdad, the Iraqi capital, which was still experiencing major waves of violence and insurgency. His team’s mission was complex: to capture or eliminate high-value targets among the insurgent forces, as well as conduct intelligence operations to dismantle terrorist cells still operating in the city.

In his first week, Harry demonstrated his exceptional skills. Using everything he had learned from his missions with MI6, Mossad and Delta Force, he quickly established a plan of action for his team. Harry spoke Pashto and Urdo, which made it easy to communicate with local allies and even with prisoners they captured for interrogation.

During an infiltration mission into a heavily fortified neighborhood where one of the insurgent leaders was hiding, Harry led the team with surgical precision. Moving like a shadow, he and his men entered the compound undetected, neutralized guards, and captured the target with minimal resistance.

“That’s what we expect from you, Ghost,” one of the team’s veteran operators commented after the mission. “You got us here without losing a man. The mission went perfectly.”

Harry simply nodded, focused on the mission at hand.

As the days passed, Harry proved time and time again why he deserved the promotion to sergeant. He led with determination and calm, even in situations of extreme danger. Under his leadership, the A Squad team began to earn a reputation in Baghdad, carrying out successful mission after mission, dismantling insurgent networks and capturing leaders of rival factions.

Harry also excelled in interrogation operations. Unlike some of the brutal tactics he had witnessed at places like Guantanamo, he used his language skills and psychological skills to extract information without the need for torture, which often yielded more success.

However, he also faced challenges. Leading a team under constant threat was exhausting, and the pressure increased as the missions progressed. Even so, Harry remained calm and focused, using his daily meditation to control his emotions and stress.

As 2007 drew to a close, Harry found a moment of silence amidst the chaos of war. After a successful operation in Baghdad, he found himself in one of his few moments of respite. Sitting in a safe area of ​​the base, he gazed out at the horizon, where the lights of Baghdad flickered in the distance.

The man who stood there, in that moment, was no longer the same young man who had left Hogwarts all those years ago. Harry was now a seasoned leader, a battle-hardened soldier, and someone who had accepted the shadows as his place in the world. Yet there was a peace within him, an acceptance of his role and all that he had done.

Being promoted to sergeant and leading an SAS team was just the next step in a journey that seemed to have no end. Harry knew that 2008 would bring more challenges, but he was ready, as always.

As the new year approached, Harry prepared himself for whatever the future held, knowing that amidst the darkness, he would always be Ghost the one who emerges from the shadows to protect and fight.

New stories in my Patreon

p@treon/SHADOWGHOST07

New story published here: I'm Grant Ward

Chapter Text

Chapter 22 – Protecting the Royals

2008 began with a new assignment for Harry Potter, something different from the military and clandestine operations he was used to. This time, he had been assigned to a VIP personal security role. The United Kingdom was on high alert due to some high-risk international travel planned for members of the royal family, and the government needed someone with the highest level of competence and trust. Harry Potter, now a respected sergeant in the SAS, was the obvious choice.

Harry was called to a high-level meeting at Buckingham Palace, where he was briefed on his new assignment. He would be tasked with protecting members of the royal family during their travels to high-threat countries, including visits to conflict zones and areas of political instability. Among those protected were Queen Elizabeth II, Prince Philip, and the young Princes William and Harry.

From his first meeting with the royal family, Harry knew that this would be an experience unlike any other. Although he had been trained to protect high-profile individuals, being so close to the British monarchy required an even greater level of discipline and control.

On the day of his official introduction, Harry was driven to Buckingham Palace, where he met Queen Elizabeth II and Prince Philip. The Queen, always friendly and observant, seemed curious about the young man who had been chosen for such a sensitive mission. She was used to having bodyguards around, but Harry Potter was no ordinary bodyguard.

“So, you’re our new bodyguard?” the Queen said with a slight smile. “I’m told you have extensive experience in the SAS.”

Harry inclined his head slightly in respect.

“Yes, Your Majesty. I served in the SAS A Squadron for a few years, with missions in several high-risk countries,” Harry replied.

Prince Philip, always direct and pragmatic, observed the young sergeant.

“The SAS, huh? And I heard you have a nickname… something like Ghost. Is that true?” Harry smiled slightly, not arrogantly, but aware that his reputation preceded him.

“Yes, sir. That’s what some of the guys in the field call me.”

The Queen and Prince Philip exchanged a slight glance, surprised but pleased with the choice. They knew they were in good hands.

The most unexpected part of Harry’s mission was the connection he ended up forming with the young Princes William and Harry. Both were in their early twenties, still navigating their royal responsibilities and their personal lives. Upon learning that their personal bodyguard was an SAS operator, they were both immediately impressed.

“You’re Ghost?” William asked, his eyes shining with admiration. “I’ve heard of you! Some of the Air Force guys have mentioned your missions.”

Harry nodded, remaining humble, even though he knew his name had been circulated quite a bit in the military community.

“I’m glad you’ve heard good things, sir.” Prince Harry, for his part, seemed even more interested in his namesake’s story.

“It’s incredible to think that you’re here with us, after everything you’ve done in Afghanistan and Iraq. Have you ever considered pursuing a career outside the SAS?”

Harry smiled slightly, appreciating the princes’ curiosity, but also understanding that they had no idea of ​​the weight that these operations entailed.

“I feel at home in the SAS. Difficult missions are part of what I do, and I believe that my place is to continue serving, wherever I am needed.”

The two princes began to develop a great respect for Harry, not only for his skill and professionalism, but for his calm, collected personality. At times, he seemed more like a friend or mentor than just a bodyguard.

During the first half of 2008, Harry accompanied the royals on several important trips. One of the most dangerous destinations was the Middle East, where Queen Elizabeth was visiting British troops stationed in the region and attending diplomatic meetings.

The logistics of these trips required extreme precision and an in-depth knowledge of local threats. Harry, with his background in intelligence and clandestine operations, played a crucial role in planning safe routes and assessing potential risks.

On one such trip, Harry impressed both the royals and local security teams with his skills. During a meeting in one of the Middle Eastern countries, a potential threat was detected at the last minute. Harry, using his training in surveillance and counter-surveillance, helped divert the royal convoy onto an alternative route, ensuring everyone's safety.

The Queen, upon being informed of the incident, made a point of personally thanking him.

"You are truly a jewel to us, Sergeant Potter. Your work was impeccable,” said the Queen, showing a rare sign of affection."

Harry simply nodded, maintaining formality, but internally feeling honored to protect his monarch.

Over time, the royal family grew closer to Harry. Not only because of his professionalism, but because of the way he carried himself, always discreet, but ready to act when necessary. In their free time, William and Harry would invite the sergeant to talk about his experience in the SAS and the challenges he faced.

“It’s incredible what you do,” said William at one of the dinners Harry was invited to attend. “I knew the SAS was impressive, but your stories… it’s hard to believe you’re the same man sitting here with us.”

Prince Harry added:

“I think you’re more than just a Ghost, you’re a legend.”

Harry smiled, but deep down he knew that all the respect he was receiving didn’t change who he was: a soldier who did his job and defended those who couldn’t defend themselves.

As 2008 wore on, Harry continued to accompany the royal family on their travels. His reputation as a Ghost preceded him everywhere, but he always remained focused on his duty. He knew that his mission to protect the royals was as important as any covert operation he had ever conducted.

In the end, the mutual respect between Harry and the royals grew. He had become more than just an SAS operator to them he was someone they trusted, someone they deeply respected. And although Harry was a man of few words, he felt honored to be a part of something so important to his country.

But as he reflected on all of this, he knew that soon he would be called upon for another mission. Whether it was protecting the monarchy or eliminating threats on the battlefield, Harry Potter would always be ready to serve. After all, he was Ghost, and his story was just beginning.

Chapter 23 – Royal Friendships

2008 was still an intense year for Harry Potter, but now he was not just dealing with military operations or clandestine missions. His role protecting the British royal family had placed him in a unique position, and over the months he had not only earned the respect of his charges, but also forged unexpected friendships.

Queen Elizabeth II, always formal and discreet, showed a genuine fondness for Harry. Prince Philip, with his pragmatic and direct style, also respected him deeply, but it was with the young Princes William and Harry that Harry’s relationship blossomed most notably.

Both princes, fascinated by militarism and espionage, saw Harry as a mentor and inspiration. The fact that he was a legend in the SAS, known as Ghost in the intelligence world, sparked a deep interest in them. At every opportunity, William and Harry asked questions about his operations, his experience in the field and the skills he had acquired over the years.

After one of the protection trips, during a meeting at Buckingham Palace, Queen Elizabeth called Harry for a private conversation. Her expression was serious, but there was a warmth in her tone.

“Sergeant Potter, you have served my family and my country in an exemplary manner. I understand that my grandsons, William and Harry, have a special interest in your history. I think you have impressed them more than you can imagine,” the Queen said with a slight smile.

Harry, ever modest, inclined his head slightly.

“It is an honor, Your Majesty. They are brilliant young men with great futures ahead of them.”

The Queen nodded, as if she had known this for a long time.

“Well, I thought that when you have some free time, you could come to the Palace and share some of your war stories with them. And perhaps… teach them some of the skills you have acquired over the years. William and Harry have a natural inclination towards the military, and I know that learning from someone like you will be a valuable experience for them.

Harry was surprised by the invitation. It was a rare honor to be invited to an informal visit to Buckingham Palace, especially to share personal stories and teach military skills to the next generation of royals.

“I would be more than happy to do that, Your Majesty,” Harry replied sincerely. “It will be an honor to teach you what I have learned over the years.”

The Queen smiled, pleased.

“Then it is settled. When I have time between missions, my grandchildren will be eager to learn.”

The news that Harry would be teaching and telling his military stories to Princes William and Harry was met with euphoria. When the two heard the news from the Queen herself, they could barely contain their excitement.

“Wait a minute, are you saying that Harry Potter, Harry Potter, is going to teach us military tactics and espionage?” Prince Harry asked, with an incredulous smile on his face.

William was equally excited.

“That is simply incredible! I have always wanted to know more about the SAS and special operations. This is going to be… epic!

Harry, for his part, kept his calm demeanor, but he couldn’t help but smile at the young princes’ excitement. He knew that, in addition to protecting them, he would now have the chance to pass on the knowledge he had accumulated over years of service.

Shortly afterwards, Harry was invited back to Buckingham Palace, this time for an informal visit. There, he found the princes eagerly waiting for him in one of the private rooms. The atmosphere was relaxed, but the anticipation in the air was palpable.

“Come on, Harry. We want to hear your stories!” said Prince Harry, barely containing his excitement.

William nodded.

“Yes, and we also want to learn some of the tactics and tricks you learned in the SAS and with the CIA.”

Harry settled into a comfortable armchair and began to share some of the stories he could tell, stories of operations in Afghanistan, Iraq, Somalia and his secret missions with MI6. Of course, there were many details he couldn’t reveal, but what he did share was enough to capture the princes’ attention.

“During one of my operations in the Middle East, I had to use the little Pashto and Urdu I knew to communicate with the locals and obtain crucial information. Sometimes the best weapon you have in the field is not your combat skills, but your ability to connect with people,” Harry said.

William was thoughtful.

“That makes sense. People often forget how vital communication is in times of war.”

After the stories, Harry began teaching the princes some basic hand-to-hand combat tactics, showing them self-defense maneuvers and quick strikes, something he had mastered in his early years.

“Is this Krav Maga?” asked Prince Harry, after a quick demonstration.

“Not exactly. This is a mix of what I’ve learned over the years, with elements of various techniques. Ziva David, a Mossad agent I worked with, taught me Krav Maga, so yes, there’s a bit of that in there,” Harry replied with a smile.

The princes followed Harry’s instructions attentively, and with each move, they were more impressed by his skill.

As time went on, Harry’s visits to Buckingham Palace became more frequent. He was not just a teacher or bodyguard for the princes, but a true friend. William and Harry appreciated his humility and his willingness to share his knowledge without reservation.

“You’re more than a soldier, Harry. You’re a true mentor to us,” William said during one of the visits.

Harry, always modest, simply nodded, but deep down, he felt honored to have earned the trust and respect of the princes and the Queen.

During one of the visits, at the end of a quiet afternoon at the Palace, Queen Elizabeth called Harry for a private conversation. They were in the garden, the light wind swaying the trees around them.

"Harry, you have been a true treasure to this family," the Queen began, looking directly at him. "My grandchildren have learned so much from you, and so have I. Your service to the country and our family is invaluable."

Harry felt a warmth in his chest at the Queen's words. He knew he had made a difference not only on the battlefield, but also in the lives of the people he had sworn to protect.

"Thank you, Your Majesty. I will always be at the disposal of the Kingdom and the royal family," Harry replied sincerely.

The Queen smiled, pleased.

"And you will always be welcome here, whether on a mission or just as a friend of the family." With this invitation, Harry knew that his relationship with the royal family had evolved into something deeper and more meaningful. He was no longer just a soldier or a bodyguard. He was now part of a trusted circle where his wisdom, skills and friendship were deeply valued.

And so 2008 continued to be a year of new connections and experiences for Harry Potter, as he balanced his dangerous missions with moments of peace and learning alongside the British royal family.

New stories in my Patreon

New story published here: I'm Grant Ward

p@treon/SHADOWGHOST07

Chapter Text

Chapter 24 – Meeting the BAU

The end of 2008 brought an unexpected change for Harry Potter. After numerous combat and security missions throughout the year, he was called upon for something completely different. The British government received a request for military assistance from the FBI, specifically the Behavioral Analysis Unit (BAU), to deal with a sensitive and dangerous case in the United States. With his vast experience in the field and his in-depth knowledge of tactics and intelligence, Harry was chosen as the British representative to assist in the investigation.

Harry knew that the BAU was a unit specializing in the hunt for serial killers and dangerous criminals, so this would be no ordinary military mission. Still, his time in the SAS, MI6, and his clandestine missions had prepared him for almost any challenge.

At BAU headquarters, Aaron Hotchner, the head of the unit, gathered his team for a brief meeting before the British consultant arrived.

— Guys, we have received military assistance from the British government for this case — Hotchner began, displaying a photo on the screen. — The consultant sent to work with us is Sergeant Harry Potter, of the SAS.

Immediately, the curious eyes of the team turned to the photo. Harry Potter's face appeared, serious and resolute, with his piercing green eyes and imposing posture. David Rossi and Derek Morgan exchanged looks of approval.

— This guy doesn't seem to be messing around — Rossi commented, crossing his arms.

— Without a doubt. He has that look of someone who has seen a lot — Morgan added.

But it was the reaction of the women in the room that caught the most attention. Jennifer Jareau, known for her calm and professionalism, was visibly surprised by Harry's appearance.

— He's... very different from what I imagined for a military consultant — JJ commented, trying to hide her astonishment.

Penelope Garcia, the team's technology specialist, widened her eyes.

— Good God! How could someone so handsome be an elite soldier? I thought they were all muscled and brutish, but this guy looks like he's straight out of a magazine cover.

Emily Prentiss, however, reacted in a completely different way. When she saw Harry's name and photo, she felt her heart race for a moment. It wasn't just because of his looks, although they were impressive. The name Harry Potter was etched in her memory, but not in the same way it was for the others.

"Wait a minute... Ghost?" Emily murmured, almost inaudibly, but enough for Garcia to hear her.

"Ghost? What do you mean, Em?" Garcia asked curiously.

Prentiss took a deep breath before answering.

"When I was at Interpol and the CIA, the name Ghost was a legend in the intelligence world. He was known for his ability to disappear and reappear in covert operations, leaving no trace. I always thought it was just a story, a kind of myth... but it turns out Ghost is very real.

The other members of the team, now alert, were surprised by Emily's revelation.

"So our consultant is a legend in espionage?" Morgan asked, with an incredulous smile.

"Yes," Emily confirmed. "If he really is Ghost, he's dealt with things that would make any of us think twice before acting."

Hotchner, who had been listening to the conversation in silence, nodded, confirming Prentiss's words.

"Yes, Emily is right. According to our contacts, Harry Potter, also known as Ghost, has a vast history of highly complex missions for MI6, the SAS, and several other intelligence agencies. He was highly recommended by the British government to help us with this case."

A short time later, Harry arrived at the BAU headquarters. Dressed simply, in a black jacket and jeans, he walked through the corridors of the facility with the same confidence with which he walked in combat zones. His presence was both calm and intimidating, as if he could assess the room in a single glance.

As he entered the team's meeting room, all eyes turned to him. Hotchner was the first to greet him.

"Sergeant Potter, thank you for coming so quickly. I'm Aaron Hotchner, head of the BAU. This is my team."

Harry shook Hotchner's hand firmly and nodded to the rest of the team. He immediately noticed the curious looks from the women, but he maintained his professional composure.

"It's a pleasure to meet you. I'm here to help in any way you need," Harry said, his voice calm but full of authority.

Morgan, always the most direct, was the first to ask a question.

"So, Sergeant, I heard you're known as Ghost. Is that true?"

Harry smiled at the corner of his mouth, an enigmatic smile, but he didn't confirm it directly.

— Let's just say there are a lot of nicknames out there, and not all of them are accurate — he replied, leaving an air of mystery in the air.

“Emily Prentiss. I worked at Interpol and the CIA, so… I’ve heard of you.”

Harry shook her hand, recognizing the seriousness in her eyes.

“Nice to meet you, Emily. It seems we already have a bit in common.”

Garcia, who could no longer contain herself, interrupted.

“Excuse me, but are you, like, the definition of James Bond? Because I’m having a moment here,” she said, with an amused smile.

Harry laughed lightly.

“I don’t know if I’m exactly like James Bond, but I’m flattered by the comparison.”

JJ, still a little dazed by Harry’s presence, tried to return to formality.

“Well, it would be great to have your experience to help us with this case. We’re dealing with something complex, and any insight would be welcome.”

Harry nodded, looking at Hotchner.

“So, what are we up against?”

Hotchner quickly explained the details of the case: a series of kidnappings and murders involving a highly organized and dangerous group, with possible involvement from international extremists. Harry's knowledge of military and counterterrorism operations would be essential to understanding the tactics and movements of the criminals.

Over the next few days, Harry began to work closely with the BAU team. His meticulous and strategic approach impressed everyone. He had a keen eye for small details and a natural ability to anticipate enemy movements, which made him an invaluable asset.

Emily and Harry, in particular, developed a relationship of mutual respect. They shared stories of past missions, and Emily soon realized that while Ghost was a legend, Harry Potter was much more than the myth. He was a dedicated man with a strong moral compass who had seen the shadows of the world but still maintained his humanity intact.

By the end of the case, the BAU team had not only solved the mystery with Harry's help, but had also gained a new ally and, for some, a friend.

Chapter 25 – The James Bond Test

With the case closed, the BAU team decided to take advantage of the remaining time before Harry returned to Britain to relax a little. It was Derek Morgan who suggested the idea.

“So, since we have our own James Bond here, what do you think about watching one of the movies and seeing if he approves?” Morgan said, looking directly at Harry with a teasing smile.

The idea was immediately accepted. Penelope Garcia was already excited from the start, her mind buzzing with the idea of ​​Harry, the Ghost, making comments about impossible missions and 007’s exaggerated charm.

“That’s going to be wonderful!” Garcia exclaimed. “We need to see if our dear Ghost thinks James Bond is realistic. And of course, if he’s ever been sent on a seduction mission!” he added playfully.

Harry laughed at the suggestion, but didn’t deny it. After all, he had already known that this kind of conversation would come up. The entire team gathered in one of the FBI rooms, which had been transformed into a sort of makeshift movie theater. They chose the film Casino Royale.

During the film, the action and espionage scenes flowed by, and the team members occasionally glanced at Harry, who remained impassive. His attention was clear, but he seemed to be observing the technical details more than getting involved in the story.

When one of James Bond's most iconic scenes – where he seduces Vesper Lynd – came up, Garcia, unable to contain herself, asked directly:

"So, Harry, I need to know... have you ever been sent on one of those 'seduction' missions like our friend Bond here?" she asked, with a mischievous smile.

The room fell silent, everyone waiting for the answer. Harry looked at Penelope, smiling enigmatically, and then, without losing the playful tone, replied:

"Let's just say that sometimes, in certain missions, charm can be a powerful weapon. — He paused for a second before adding, — But reality is much less glamorous than in the movies.

JJ and Emily smiled, while Morgan let out a loud laugh.

— Are you going to tell me you've never had to seduce a rival spy to get information? — Morgan teased.

Harry shook his head, still maintaining his mysterious air.

— Things don't always happen like in the movies, but yes, there are times when a more... subtle approach is necessary — he admitted.

Penelope, who still seemed intrigued, took a step further:

— And could you show us what that would be like? Trying to seduce someone here? — She laughed, believing that Harry would let the provocation go.

But, to everyone's surprise, Harry stood up, maintaining his calm and confident posture, and walked towards Emily, who was watching him with a look of mixed curiosity and distrust. He approached slowly, stopping next to her, his face close to her ear.

— If I really wanted to win you over, Emily… — he whispered, his voice low and seductive. — I would say that, even in a crowded room, you are the only one who matters. Every move you make catches my eye, and the way you think fascinates me even more than any mystery I have ever solved.

Emily, surprised and unable to hide her reaction, felt a shiver run down her spine. Harry's tone of voice was deep and captivating. He stepped back slightly, letting silence dominate the room for a few seconds.

The others' reaction was immediate. Morgan whistled in amazement, while Penelope seemed to be trying to catch her breath.

— Okay, I take that back — Garcia joked. — The man is James Bond!

Emily, in turn, looked directly at Harry, a small smile on her face.

— Impressive, Harry. But I think you will need more than words to win me over — she replied, keeping her tone light, but with a challenging glint in her eyes.

Harry gave a calm smile and returned to his seat.

After the movie ended, the crew began to disperse, returning to their rooms or offices. However, Emily stayed a little longer, claiming she had something to finish, and Harry, for his part, didn't seem in a hurry to leave either.

The two ended up talking alone in the living room, the atmosphere now more relaxed and intimate. They laughed about what had happened earlier, but as the conversation flowed, there was an underlying tension in the air.

"You really are good at what you do, Harry," Emily said, crossing her arms, but with a softer tone.

"I just do what needs to be done," he replied, still with that enigmatic tone.

The conversation eventually changed tone, from jokes to something more serious. The tension between them was palpable, and soon the light atmosphere turned into something more intense. Emily's gaze met Harry's, and they knew there was an attraction there that could not be ignored, at least not that night.

It didn't take more than a few moments for the two to give in to the undeniable chemistry between them.

The next morning, the sun shone softly through the curtains of the hotel room where Harry and Emily had met. They both knew that the previous night had been unexpected, but there were no regrets either. There was a mutual understanding that this was not the beginning of something, but an isolated moment, born of the intensity of what they had experienced together.

Harry stood up, silently, starting to get dressed. Emily, still lying down, watched him.

“That was… a one-off, right?” she asked, her voice soft but firm.

Harry looked at her and smiled understandingly.

“Yes, Emily. It was what it had to be. Nothing more.”

Emily nodded, feeling a slight sadness, but also relief. She knew that Harry’s life was full of missions, secrets, and dangers. And while she was part of an elite team, her life was also complicated. There was no room for anything more between them.

Harry finished getting dressed and walked to the door, pausing for a moment before leaving.

“Take care, Emily.”

She smiled slightly.

“You too, Ghost.”

And with that, he left, ready for the next mission, leaving behind not only the BAU, but also a shared moment that would remain a secret between the two of them.

Chapter 26 – Meeting the Queen

After his mission in the United States and the brief but intense stay with the BAU team, Harry returned to London, eager to get back to his usual routine. However, as soon as he landed, he was surprised by an unexpected summons. He had been summoned to Buckingham Palace for a private audience with none other than Queen Elizabeth II.

Although Harry had interacted with royalty before, something about this invitation seemed different. The formal and direct tone of the message left him with an odd feeling, as if something important was about to happen.

Upon arriving at the palace, Harry was guided by guards and attendants through the grand rooms. He had been there before, but the grandeur of the place never failed to impress him. After a few minutes of walking through the corridors decorated with historical portraits and luxurious tapestries, he was led to a private room, where the Queen was waiting for him.

She was seated in an elegant armchair, dressed in impeccable royal attire. Her presence, though serene, radiated authority. Harry bowed respectfully, feeling the weight of the moment. When he raised his head, the Queen gave him a slight wave to come closer.

“Harry, my dear,” she began, her voice calm and firm. “I am glad you have come so promptly.”

Harry stood his ground, though something inside him was uneasy. The fact that he had been summoned to a private audience was peculiar enough, but there was something in the Queen’s gaze that put him on edge.

“It is an honor, Your Majesty,” he replied, his voice controlled.

The Queen remained silent for a moment, as if she were carefully choosing her next words. When she finally spoke, what she said made Harry’s heart race.

“I know who you really are, Harry.”

Harry’s body stiffened. His mind began to race, analyzing what she could possibly mean. He knew he had many identities, many secrets, but there was something deeper in that sentence. The silence in the room grew palpable as he waited for her to continue.

“I know that you are not just a hero of this world,” the Queen continued, her voice firm but with an unusual gentleness. “You are the savior of the wizarding world.”

Harry felt his blood run cold in his veins. It was a secret he had buried long ago, something he had left behind, or at least tried to. The echoes of his magical childhood, the emotional scars of what he had experienced, all of it began to come flooding back.

“How—” he began, but the Queen interrupted him.

“I know that the wizarding world has abandoned you. They have failed you, Harry.” She leaned forward slightly, her piercing eyes meeting his. “But I do not. We here in England know what you have sacrificed. And I, as your Queen, am glad that, even after everything, you still chose to protect this country.”

Harry felt the weight of her words. The revelation that she knew about his magical past exposed him in a way few things in the world could. His heart was beating rapidly, as if he were bracing himself for a fight, but there was no apparent danger. Just the raw truth being revealed by one of the most powerful figures in the world.

“Your Majesty…” he began, his voice trembling slightly, something that rarely happened to him. “How did you know?”

The Queen smiled slightly, a smile that denoted wisdom and experience, something that went beyond simple political knowledge.

“There are things that monarchs need to know, Harry. Things that the public will never find out. Magic is one of them. For generations, the monarchs of England have been told about the other side of our world. The side that few see.” She paused, looking directly into Harry’s eyes. “When you defeated He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named, I knew. I knew that the true hero of our world had been born.”

Harry was speechless. He never imagined that the monarchy would be aware of the existence of the wizarding world, much less that they would know of his role in it. The Queen continued:

“And I also know that the wizarding world failed you. They should have protected you, supported you. But instead, they left you alone.” Her voice now had a slight edge of sadness. “Yet you still serve this country, protecting it from threats we cannot even see.”

Harry took a deep breath, trying to process everything he had just heard. He had always carried the weight of his past, the pain of being abandoned by the wizarding world after having done his part. But now, hearing these words from the Queen herself hit him differently. It was as if, finally, someone from the “normal” world understood the sacrifice he had made.

“Your Majesty,” he said, his voice more firm now, “I have always considered England my home. Everything I have done, I have done for this country."

The Queen nodded, satisfied.

“And that has never been forgotten, Harry. Not by me, nor by those who serve with me. That is why I want you to know that you will always have a place of honor here.” She stood, a rare but solemn gesture. “You are not just a soldier or an agent, Harry. You are a protector of this realm, in every sense of the word.”

Harry bowed deeply, genuine respect and gratitude filling his heart. As he stood, the Queen stepped forward, placing a gentle hand on his shoulder.

“When you are ready, Harry,” she said softly, “come to the palace. We will have tea and talk about these things that only the two of us understand.”

Harry smiled, his heart still pounding, but now with a sense of peace. He knew his journey was far from over, but at least now he knew he was not as alone as he had imagined.

New stories in my Patreon

New story published here: I'm Grant Ward

p@treon/SHADOWGHOST07

Chapter Text

Chapter 27 – Meeting Prince William and Catherine

After the unexpected and revealing conversation with the Queen, Harry felt that a new perspective on his life had been opened. The feeling of being recognized and understood by the highest echelons of the British monarchy affected him in ways he was not sure how to describe. He left Buckingham Palace with his mind full of reflections, but before returning home, he had one more commitment to fulfill.

Prince William had invited him to an informal meeting, something more relaxed after the palace ceremony. Harry and William had become good friends over the years, especially after Harry had been the personal security guard for the royal family. Although William was the direct heir to the throne, there was a genuine friendship between them, fueled by mutual respect and shared experiences.

Harry headed to a private Windsor estate, where William was waiting for him. When he arrived, he was greeted with a broad smile and a friendly hug from the Prince, who was dressed casually, a far cry from the formality of the palace.

— Harry! — William exclaimed, extending his hand. — I’m so glad you came.

“William, it’s always good to see you,” Harry replied, shaking the prince’s hand and greeting him familiarly.

After a few polite words and laughter over trivial matters, William looked at the house in the background.

“I have someone I want to introduce you to today,” William said, with a twinkle in his eyes. “My girlfriend, Catherine. I’m sure you two will get along very well.”

Harry smiled, hearing the familiar name of Catherine Middleton, the young woman William had been dating for some time. He knew about their relationship, but had not yet had the opportunity to meet her in person.

William led him to an outdoor area, where Catherine was sitting in the shade of a tree, reading a book. When she noticed them approaching, she closed the book and stood up, with a warm smile on her face.

“Catherine, this is Harry,” William said, introducing himself proudly. “The man I’ve talked about so much.”

Catherine took a few steps forward and extended her hand to Harry.

“It’s a pleasure to finally meet you, Harry,” she said with a gentle smile. “I’ve heard so much about you.”

Harry smiled, shaking her hand.

“It’s my pleasure, Catherine. I hope William said good things,” he replied in a relaxed manner, drawing a laugh from both of them.

The three of them spent some time together, talking about various subjects. Catherine’s sweet and charming personality quickly made Harry feel at ease with her. They discussed travel, life in the country, and at times even touched on the lighter topic of Harry’s work with the royal family. Catherine was especially curious to hear some of Harry’s stories, especially since William had told her about Harry’s reputation as the “Ghost” in the world of espionage and militarism.

“I know I can’t ask about secret missions,” Catherine said with a playful smile, “but I’m always curious about what life is like for someone with so much history behind them.”

Harry laughed, keeping his posture relaxed.

— Well, I can tell you it’s not as glamorous as it looks in the movies. A lot of times, it’s just hard work and sleepless nights.

William looked at Catherine with a smile, proud of the way she and Harry were connecting. He knew Harry was someone he could trust in any situation, and seeing Catherine comfortable with his friend put him at ease.

“Harry here is very modest,” William interrupted, laughing. “If he told you half of what he’s been through, Catherine, you wouldn’t believe it.”

Harry shook his head, slightly embarrassed by the attention, but smiled.

“I just do what’s necessary, like any good soldier.”

As the afternoon wore on and the sun began to set, Harry felt it was time to leave. Although the time had passed quickly, meeting William and Catherine had been a pleasant break from the intensity of his routine.

“It was a pleasure meeting you, Catherine,” Harry said as he said goodbye. “I’m sure we’ll see each other again.”

“The pleasure was all mine, Harry. I hope we can talk more next time,” she replied with a warm smile. “And who knows, maybe William will invite me to hear some of those stories he loves to tell.”

William, laughing, waved to Harry, making a “see you soon” gesture. “See you soon, brother,” William said. “And don’t forget our next polo match.”

“I wouldn’t forget it for the world,” Harry replied with a smile as he drove away.

As he drove back to his home, Harry reflected on the day. The meeting with the Queen had been an unexpected but comforting revelation that he was not alone in his sacrifices.

When he arrived home, Harry sat on the porch, looking at the night sky. The silence of nature around him contrasted with the whirlwind of thoughts that still echoed in his mind. He had come a long way, from the difficult times of his magical youth to becoming a legend in both the military and intelligence worlds.

But in that moment of peace, Harry felt that, no matter what battles he had faced or would yet face, he would always have something valuable — the feeling of belonging somewhere, of being respected and recognized, not only as a soldier, but as a figure of trust and friendship among the people he respected most.

Chapter 28 – The Jump and the Decoration

The mission was of the utmost secrecy. Details were scarce, but the gravity of the situation was clear. A British agent, infiltrated in Iran, had been captured during an espionage operation. The Iranian government, aware of the importance of the prisoner, did not disclose the capture, avoiding international repercussions. However, MI6 knew. Time was critical, and any retaliation against the agent could reveal sensitive information that would compromise British intelligence missions around the world.

It was in this scenario that Harry and his team from Squad A were called in. The operation would be an infiltration via a HALO (High Altitude, Low Opening) jump, entering Iranian territory discreetly at night, rescuing the agent and returning without a trace. The kind of mission Harry had trained for for years and now would need to execute with deadly precision.

In the C-130 transport plane, flying at 35,000 feet, silence reigned among the squadron members. Each one mentally reviewed their roles in the mission. Harry, as always, remained calm. His focus was on every detail of the plan, but also on something more instinctive—the feeling he had developed over the years in operations like this.

“Time to target: 10 minutes!” the pilot shouted.

The rear ramp of the aircraft began to descend, revealing the vast, starry sky below them. Strong winds were blowing into the compartment, but they did not shake the team’s determination.

“Get ready!” Harry ordered, leading the group.

One by one, the soldiers jumped, launching themselves into the empty night. The silence of the jump was unsettling. There was no sound other than the wind and the rapid heartbeat. The mission had already begun, and there was no room for error.

They dropped silently, deploying their parachutes at low altitude, ensuring they would not be detected by radar or enemy forces.

Upon landing in the Iranian desert terrain, the team quickly regrouped and began advancing towards the compound where the agent was being held. Intelligence suggested that he was being held in a heavily guarded facility located in a remote area.

The infiltration was quick and efficient, as expected. Harry led the group, moving through the shadows like a ghost, using the knowledge he had gained from his numerous previous missions. Upon reaching the perimeter of the facility, they silently disabled the cameras and neutralized the patrolling guards.

Everything was going according to plan, until, upon entering the building, they were surprised by an elite Iranian unit, which was already on alert, perhaps due to an information leak. A confrontation was inevitable.

The ensuing combat was intense. Harry's team found themselves outnumbered and surrounded. Despite his elite training, the situation quickly spiraled out of control, and the chances of success were dwindling by the second.

It was then that Harry made the decision that would change the course of the mission. He ordered his team to protect the hostage while he, alone, advanced on the enemy. Moving with a speed and precision that only someone with his level of experience could have, he picked off the Iranian soldiers one by one. Bullets flew, but Harry seemed untouchable, like a shadow moving across the battlefield.

His years of SAS training, his operations for MI6, and the tactical knowledge he had learned from Delta Force all came to fruition in that moment. He killed most of the enemy virtually single-handedly, using hand-to-hand combat techniques and firearms, while his team watched in disbelief.

Finally, with all the enemy eliminated, Harry approached the hostage and lifted him onto his shoulders, leading his team to the extraction point.

The extraction was completed successfully. A helicopter was waiting for the team a few miles away, and the group managed to escape before any enemy reinforcements could arrive. The rescue had been carried out flawlessly, and the British agent, who knew what he had risked, expressed his deep gratitude to Harry.

Back in England, the success of the mission was celebrated in silence. It was an operation that would never be made public, one of those that took place in the shadows, invisible to the naked eye. However, among the military and intelligence community, Harry's name, "Ghost," became even more legendary.

Given the complexity and success of the mission, Harry's superiors decided that he deserved one of the highest honors possible for a British soldier—the Victoria Cross. This medal, awarded for extreme bravery in combat, was one of the rarest and most prestigious decorations a soldier could receive.

Because of the secret nature of the mission, the award ceremony would be held in private, at Buckingham Palace, with few people in attendance. Harry, who had never sought recognition, was initially uncomfortable with the idea, but he knew that, in part, the honor of receiving such a medal was also a tribute to his team and the efforts of everyone who had contributed to the success of the operation.

On the day of the ceremony, Harry was driven to Buckingham Palace. Dressed in his impeccable uniform, he stood before Queen Elizabeth II in a private room, with only a few members of the royal family and his military superiors present.

The Queen, with her warm and imposing gaze, approached Harry with the medal in her hands.

“Harry, you have served this country with a dedication and bravery that is truly exceptional,” the Queen said. “The mission you recently completed not only saved a valuable life, but protected many others around the world. And for that, I am immensely proud to award you the Victoria Cross.

She pinned the medal to Harry’s chest, then, looking directly into his eyes, continued

“Furthermore, for your continued service to the United Kingdom and the world, it is with great honor that I knight you.”

Harry, moved and honored, bowed as the Queen named him Sir Harry. The knighthood was something he had never imagined receiving. He had dedicated his life to service and protection, but never to seeking glory or recognition.

After the ceremony, the Queen exchanged a few private words with him.

“Sir Harry,” she said with a slight smile, “please know that the Realm will always have the deepest respect for all that you have done. And we, as a nation, are blessed to have someone like you to protect us.”

Harry, now a Knight of the British Crown, left the palace that day knowing that despite the shadows in which he operated, his work would always be valued by those who mattered most.

The legend of Ghost, now Sir Harry, continued to grow.

Chapter 29 – The Impact of the Iran Mission

The year 2010 marked a time of reflection and surprise within the global intelligence and special operations community. While the most secretive missions were never made public, among those operating in the shadows, a story began to circulate with intensity. The story of a single man, a British soldier, who single-handedly rescued an agent trapped in one of the most dangerous regions in the world: Iran.

Although the precise details were kept strictly confidential, rumors quickly spread throughout the bases and headquarters of the SAS, DEVGRU, Delta Force, and even intelligence agencies such as the CIA and MI6. The mission, conducted with an unparalleled level of precision and lethality, revealed a side of Harry that many had not yet fully understood. The shadow operator everyone called "Ghost" had outdone himself once again, this time on a mission many considered impossible.

At the SAS base, hushed conversations ran through the corridors. Veteran soldiers who had faced the most diverse missions shared their stories in silence, trying to understand how someone could have done what Harry did in Iran.

“Did you hear about Ghost?” one of the sergeants whispered to another during a shooting practice.

“Yes, I did. I don’t know if I believe it, but they say he single-handedly took out an entire elite Iranian unit.”

“They say he did the impossible,” the senior sergeant added. “He went in, rescued the hostage, and took out everyone in his way. And he came back without a scratch.”

Respect for Harry, which was already immense, grew even more. Within the SAS, he was already a legend, but this particular mission cemented his reputation as one of the greatest operators in history. And not just in the UK, but among special forces around the world.

Meanwhile, within the intelligence agencies, Harry’s name became even more feared and respected. At MI6, his exploits were not only admired; they were seen as necessary to the preservation of national security. Among analysts and spies, there was a consensus that Harry was an asset that few other countries possessed.

At the CIA, field agents who had crossed paths with Harry over the years also heard about the mission. Some were silent in surprise, while others, especially those with a deep respect for elite operatives, gathered to discuss what he had done.

“If half of this is true, he really is Ghost,” said one of the CIA agents. “A man who moves in the shadows and does the impossible.”

The impact was felt not only in the SAS and MI6. DEVGRU, the famous US special operations unit, was also impressed. Among the elite operators of DEVGRU, where respect was earned by merit and combat results, the name “Ghost” began to be mentioned in private conversations.

“Ghost?” asked one of the veteran DEVGRU operators. “I’ve heard of him. A Brit, right? He did something in Iran that even we couldn’t do.”

“That’s right,” replied another operator. “I heard he killed almost a dozen men single-handedly, rescued the hostage, and then got out before anyone could react.”

Delta Force, another elite US unit, also heard about the mission. Between the two special forces, the SAS and Delta Force, there had always been a mutual respect. But Harry, with this mission, had raised the bar for inter-unit cooperation.

At Buckingham Palace, Queen Elizabeth II was one of the few people outside the military and intelligence community who knew the full details of the mission. Although the specifics could never be released to the public, she knew what Harry had done and the impact it would have on the security of the United Kingdom.

“The country owes Sir Harry more than it can ever say,” she said in a private conversation with her advisers.

She knew the world would never know the magnitude of Harry’s achievements, but to her, that didn’t matter. What mattered was that the United Kingdom had a protector in the shadows, someone who would do whatever it took to ensure the security of the country and its allies.

To Harry, however, this was just another mission. Although he knew the impact he had made, he never considered himself special. In his mind, he had done what was necessary, what any other soldier could do.

New stories in my Patreon
p@treon/SHADOWGHOST07

Chapter Text

Chapter 30 – The Promotion

2011 began with a different feeling for Harry. The world around him continued to be hectic, with new missions and covert operations being discussed behind the scenes of the British special forces. However, for him, this year would bring a new responsibility, a new stage in his already legendary military career. In January, Harry was summoned to a formal meeting at the SAS base. He knew that something important was coming, but as always, he maintained the calm and discretion that characterized him.

On the day of the ceremony, Harry arrived at the room where his promotion would take place. Although it was a private ceremony, some of the most senior members of the SAS were present, as well as representatives from the Ministry of Defence and other high-ranking military figures. Queen Elizabeth II was unable to attend due to official commitments, but sent a personal letter congratulating Harry on his extraordinary service to the United Kingdom.

The SAS commander took the podium and gave a short speech.

“Today, we are honored to promote one of our most exceptional operators,” he began, his voice firm and full of pride. “Sergeant Harry, known in our community as Ghost, has demonstrated bravery, intelligence and skill in high-risk missions. He exemplifies what it means to be a British Special Forces soldier.”

Everyone present knew how important Harry was to the SAS and the United Kingdom, and many of those soldiers looked at him with deep respect. He, in turn, stood with a firm posture, his eyes focused, ready to receive his new assignment.

“Today, we are honored to promote him to Sergeant Major Second Class, a title that carries great weight and responsibility, but one that we know he will carry with the same dedication he has shown throughout his career.”

To the sound of applause, Harry was called to receive his insignia and his new assignment. His expression remained calm, without a trace of arrogance or vanity. For him, it was just another step in the fulfillment of his duty.

After the ceremony, Harry’s superiors, colleagues, and friends greeted him with pats on the back and proud smiles.

“You deserve it, Ghost,” said one of his former teammates. “No one represents the SAS like you do.”

Harry simply nodded and smiled slightly, responding with his usual humble tone.

“We’re all part of the same team. I continue to do what’s necessary, as always.”

With his promotion to Sergeant Major Second Class, Harry was now tasked with leading missions of even greater complexity, as well as taking a more active role in training and supervising the younger SAS teams. His experience and skill in combat, both physical and strategic, made him the natural choice for this position.

He knew that in addition to operations, he would now need to pass on his knowledge and experience to the next generation of operators. One of his first actions after his promotion was to take over the leadership of a new team, made up of some of the SAS’s most promising soldiers. Harry began developing new training methods focused on clandestine operations and high-risk infiltration, based on the dangerous missions he had conducted over the years.

During training, he demonstrated his skill in hand-to-hand combat, using the lessons he had learned from Ziva David and his in-depth knowledge of various martial arts and combat tactics. The soldiers under his command were impressed by his efficiency and controlled brutality, viewing him as a living legend.

Although the promotion and new responsibilities were a major milestone in his career, Harry was not one to be carried away by the glory. Upon returning to his home in London after the ceremony, he had a moment of reflection. Sitting in his living room, with a hot tea in his hands, he looked out the window at the city, which was quiet that evening.

He knew that his path would not be easy. With each new mission, with each new responsibility, came an additional burden. The lives of other soldiers were now directly under his responsibility. It had never scared him, but he knew the seriousness of this new phase. He was no longer just an operator in the shadows, he was now a leader, and that would demand more of him than he had ever imagined.

As his thoughts wandered, Harry remembered his childhood, his losses, and his path to this point. The orphan boy who lived in a cupboard under the stairs had become one of the United Kingdom's greatest heroes. But even with all the recognition, he still saw himself as that boy, fighting to protect those who could not protect themselves, whether in the wizarding world or in the real world.

He was more determined than ever to continue his mission of protecting the United Kingdom and the world from any threat. Increasingly involved in high-risk, covert operations, he knew that what lay ahead would test his limits.

But with the trust of his superiors and the support of his peers, Harry was more than ready. He had become Ghost not only because of his combat skills, but because of his courage, resilience, and unwavering determination to do whatever it took, no matter how difficult or dangerous.

The year 2011 marked a new chapter in his life, but as always, Harry was ready to face whatever came his way, from the shadows, where he felt most at home.

Chapter 31 – The Invitation to the Royal Wedding

It was mid-2011, and Harry was enjoying a rare moment of relaxation at his home in London when he received a call that took him by surprise. On the other end of the line, the familiar voice of Prince William sounded enthusiastic.

“Harry, it’s a pleasure to speak to you. I have some news and an invitation that I think you’ll like.”

Harry, always with his calm and polite air, smiled at William’s cheerful tone.

“Say, William. What can I do for you?”

“Well, you know Catherine and I have been together for a while, right?” William began, and Harry already knew where this conversation was going.

“Of course, I’m following. It’s a great story.”

William laughed lightly, looking a little nervous, but continued firmly:

“We’re getting married, Harry. And we’d like you to be there, among our guests. Your presence means a lot to us, especially after everything you’ve done for my family.”

Harry was silent for a moment, feeling a wave of emotions pass through him. Although he was accustomed to interacting with royalty due to his role, the personal invitation to William and Catherine Middleton’s wedding was a gesture he had not expected, but one that touched him deeply.

“I am honored to be invited, William. I will make sure to be there. I wouldn’t miss it for anything.”

“Excellent! We are all looking forward to having you with us on this special day. Oh, and Catherine was delighted that you were there. She sent her regards and said she would love for you to teach us some self-defense moves after the wedding,” William joked.

Harry smiled, already feeling welcomed by the royal family, and replied lightly:

“I will think of something to impress her, for sure.”

The wedding between Prince William and Catherine Middleton was one of the most anticipated events of the year, with great media coverage and attention from all over the world. The day was sunny, and London seemed to be in a festive mood. Harry arrived at Westminster Abbey, where the event was to be held, in his formal attire, impeccably dressed for the occasion.

He knew that his presence would be discreet, as he was there as a personal guest, not as part of any official or security mission. However, this did not diminish the respect and admiration that many had for him. As Harry entered the abbey, many familiar faces from the British aristocracy greeted him, but he remained as courteous and humble as he had always been.

Catherine, radiant in her wedding dress, and William, in his evening dress, made a couple that seemed to have come straight out of a fairy tale. Harry watched with a small smile as the two exchanged their vows, thinking about how their union represented more than just a simple marriage: it was a milestone in British public life and, for him, a sign of his growing closeness to the royal family.

The ceremony was followed by a reception at Buckingham Palace. Harry was personally greeted by Queen Elizabeth II and Prince Philip, who offered some kind words about his career and the importance of his role in the country’s security. The Queen, in particular, expressed how much she valued Harry, not only as a soldier, but also as a family friend.

“It’s a pleasure to have you here, Harry. Your presence makes this event even more special,” the Queen said with a warm smile.

Harry, in his formal posture, responded with gratitude:

“Thank you, Your Majesty. It’s an honor to be here and to be part of this important day.”

During the reception, Harry had the opportunity to speak with Catherine Middleton, now officially a royal. She greeted him with a warm smile, recalling their brief encounter earlier.

“Harry, I’m so glad you could come,” Catherine said, with a twinkle in her eye. “William has told me so much about you, and I can only thank you for everything you have done for our family.

Harry smiled back, a little reserved, but equally sincere.

“The pleasure is all mine, Catherine. You two make a wonderful couple, and I’m sure you’ll have a bright future ahead of you.”

Catherine, ever attentive, mentioned:

“William said you’re a true master of hand-to-hand combat. Maybe we could schedule a lesson sometime? It would be great to learn some techniques, you know, just in case I need to defend myself,” she joked, with a mischievous look.

Harry laughed, enjoying the lightness of the conversation.

“I’ll be available when you need me, but I’m sure with William by your side, you’ll hardly have to worry about that.”

As the day drew to a close, Harry couldn’t help but notice how happy William and Catherine seemed together. The royal wedding marked a new beginning for the British royal family, and in a way, for Harry too.

As time went on, Harry knew he would still have many missions and responsibilities to fulfill, but moments like these, where he could see his friends thriving and coming together, were precious. As he bid them farewell, he wished them all the happiness in the world, knowing that his friendship with them would only grow from here on out.

Before leaving, William approached Harry one last time.

“Don’t forget, Harry. Whenever you like, come to the palace. It would be an honor to have you around, and I’m sure Catherine would love to talk more.”

Harry nodded, smiling gratefully.

“I will. Thank you, William.”

As Harry drove home that night, he felt satisfied. Once again, his life had taken an unexpected turn, and he was now part of something bigger, something that involved not only battles and missions, but also friendships and bonds that could last a lifetime.

Chapter 32 – The Ghost in Washington

It was late 2011, and Harry Potter, known in military circles as “Ghost,” had been summoned by his “little sister” Ziva David, now working at NCIS after having left Mossad. Ziva and Harry shared a deep bond, built over years of joint missions and a friendship that went beyond borders. Harry knew Ziva needed his help, and he didn’t hesitate to travel to Washington, D.C., to see her.

Upon arriving at NCIS headquarters, Harry’s presence did not go unnoticed. He was tall, with impressive musculature and a calm, yet deadly serious expression. The kind of man who, with a simple entrance into a room, could change the entire atmosphere. Looks of admiration and curiosity followed him as he walked through the agency’s corridors.

Ziva was waiting for him in the lobby, and upon seeing him, she gave him a rare smile. They hugged each other affectionately, like two brothers who hadn't seen each other for a long time.

"Harry, you came," Ziva said, visibly relieved and happy to see her friend and protector.

"You called me, Ziva. Of course I would come," he replied, with a lightness that contrasted with his intimidating appearance.

As the two made their way to the operations room, Gibbs, who was watching everything from his desk, immediately realized that Harry was no ordinary visitor. His posture and the way he interacted with Ziva indicated that there was a deep history between them. Intrigued, Gibbs looked at McGee and Dinozzo.

"McGee, Dinozzo, find out who he is," Gibbs ordered, with his calm and authoritative tone.

The two agents quickly obeyed. McGee, with his exceptional hacking skills, accessed Harry's file in a few minutes. What he found left him speechless. Dinozzo, always playful, was also shocked when he saw the information.

— Oh my God... — McGee muttered, staring at the screen in disbelief.

“What is it, McGeek? Is he just another soldier?” Dinozzo teased, but his tone soon changed when he saw what McGee had discovered.

On the screen, Harry Potter’s file opened, revealing his military history as an SAS operator, and the codename “Ghost”. The United States Department of Defense had classified him as the most lethal military officer in the world, with a list of operations and missions that were practically all classified. He was an expert in infiltration, hand-to-hand combat, intelligence and espionage. In addition, there was a mention of his connections to British royalty, including his award of the Victoria Cross and his personal friendship with members of the royal family.

“Man... he’s a real ghost,” Dinozzo said, surprised. “This guy is a legend. He’s friends with the Queen and all the British royals.”

McGee looked at Dinozzo seriously.

— And besides, he's not someone you want to piss off.

Dinozzo, always ready for a joke or a prank, felt a chill run down his spine as he imagined what Harry could do.

Meanwhile, Harry and Ziva arrived at the operations room, where they found Gibbs, who was waiting for them with an expression of contained curiosity. Gibbs was a man who knew how to read people, and he could tell that Harry was someone to respect, but also someone who had a strong connection with Ziva.

“Gibbs,” Ziva began, looking at her boss. “This is Harry, he's here to help us.”

Gibbs nodded to Harry, who greeted him in the same way.

“You're the Ghost guy,” Gibbs said bluntly, as he watched him. “It's good to have you here.”

“It's an honor, Gibbs. Ziva spoke very highly of your team,” Harry replied, with a respectful tone that conveyed firmness.

As they talked, Dinozzo, with his usual confidence, approached Ziva with a mischievous smile.

“Ziva, your little brother here is quite impressive. But does he know about us?” Dinozzo teased, with his characteristic playful tone, hinting at his constant advances on Ziva.

Before Ziva could respond, Harry silently approached Dinozzo, his presence suddenly imposing. He looked into Dinozzo’s eyes with an almost palpable intensity, making the agent feel the weight of that presence.

“Listen, Dinozzo,” Harry began, in a low but dangerous tone. “I know you like to joke around with people, especially Ziva. But let me be clear with you: if I hear anything that makes you feel uncomfortable, you and I are going to have a conversation that won’t be as funny as your jokes.”

Dinozzo swallowed. Never in his career had he felt so much threat in such a subtle way. He knew Harry wasn't the kind of man to make empty threats. Ziva, in turn, smiled knowingly, appreciating the way Harry was protecting her, even though she knew Dinozzo wasn't a real threat.

"It's okay, Harry. Dinozzo is... Dinozzo," Ziva said, lightening the mood.

Harry relaxed a little.

"Okay, so what can I do for you?" Harry asked, turning back to Gibbs, making Dinozzo clearly more cautious.

Gibbs looked at his team, still in shock at what they had learned about Harry. He knew that having someone like "Ghost" working with them was a tremendous advantage, and that any mission he was involved in would be guaranteed to be a success.

"Let's see what you can do, Ghost," Gibbs said, smiling slightly, as preparations for the mission began.

In the following days, Harry collaborated with the NCIS team, bringing his tactical and infiltration skills, while Ziva, relieved to have her "brother" around, felt safe and confident with him on the team. Even though his time in Washington was temporary, the impact Harry had on the team, especially on Dinozzo and McGee, was profound.

And of course, Harry's subtle threat continued to echo in Dinozzo's mind, who thought twice before making any jokes about Ziva from then on.

New stories in my Patreon

p@treon/SHADOWGHOST07

New storie here: I'm Grant Ward

Chapter Text

Chapter 33 – The Lonely Ghost

2012 began in a grim manner for Harry Potter, known as “Ghost.” After his brief stint in the United States assisting NCIS, he returned to his role with MI6, and his operations had taken an even darker turn. With geopolitical instability growing and threats emerging, Harry’s missions became increasingly clandestine, involving high-profile assassinations that only he could carry out.

Harry had always been an exceptional soldier, but now he was operating in a moral gray area, eliminating strategic targets that the British government and MI6 considered threats. These missions required absolute silence, and the level of secrecy was so high that few within MI6 itself knew of their existence. The operations were carried out under direct orders from the highest levels, and Harry often went out alone, without the support of a team.

In early February, Harry found himself in a helicopter flying over a remote area of ​​Syria, his next target an insurgent leader known for planning terrorist attacks against civilians in Europe. The brief had been clear: infiltrate the compound and eliminate the target with as little noise as possible.

Dressed in his black tactical gear, equipped with silent weapons and cutting-edge technology, Harry jumped from the helicopter under the cover of night. His HALO jump took him straight into hostile terrain, and as soon as he touched down, he disappeared into the darkness, moving like a ghost, leaving no trace of his presence.

The next few hours were a blur of tactical precision and silent brutality. Harry eliminated guard after guard with lethal blows and silent gunfire, closing in on the main compound where his target was holed up. Every step was calculated, and every movement reflected years of training as an elite operator.

Finally, he reached the center of the compound, where he found his target, surrounded by armed security guards. Harry, without hesitation, sprang into action. In less than three minutes, the insurgent leader was dead, and the men guarding him were on the ground, with no time to react to the lethal strike that had struck them.

With the target eliminated, Harry made his extraction, silent as a ghost, leaving chaos behind. To the outside world, no one knew he had been there. Not even his superiors discussed these missions openly. He operated in the shadows, a specter invisible to the outside world.

As the year progressed, Harry continued to carry out missions for MI6, all of them involving surgical assassinations that only someone with his skills could pull off. He eliminated key figures in terrorist networks, arms dealers, and enemy agents who threatened global security. Each mission was executed with cold precision, and Harry began to bear the weight of his actions alone, for at the end of each operation he always returned to the solitude of his life as a covert agent.

Despite his successes, Harry’s life had become an internal battle. He, more than anyone, understood the cost of living in the dark. Although his work was necessary to protect his country and the world, he knew that every life taken left a mark on his soul. But, as always, Harry carried this burden quietly, focusing on his mission: protecting the United Kingdom at all costs.

One April evening, Harry was in London, blending in unnoticed in the crowds as he walked through the cold streets of the city. He had just returned from a mission in Eastern Europe, where he had eliminated a former general who had become a mercenary and was supplying weapons to terrorist groups. The mission had been a success, but like all the others, he returned alone.

As he walked, he received a cryptic message from his MI6 contact, warning him that another mission would soon be assigned to him. Harry sighed, accepting his fate. For him, this was the life he had chosen, or perhaps, the life that had chosen him.

Still, there were times when Harry wondered how far he could go before this life began to take a toll on him beyond what he could afford.

Chapter 34 – Returning to the Burrow

After years of separation and a life dedicated to the shadows and protection of a world that had abandoned him, Harry Potter finally decided that he was ready to forgive. He had reflected a lot on what had happened during the war, on the betrayals and disappointments that had separated him from his closest friends, Hermione and Ron, and by extension, the entire Weasley family. Although the wounds were still there, buried deep, Harry knew that he could not continue to carry the weight of this resentment.

That was why, when the invitation to lunch at the Burrow arrived, he did not hesitate to accept. It would be the first time in many years that he would set foot in the magical world again, returning to the house that he had once considered a refuge, a home. Time had passed, and Harry was different older, stronger, more hardened by the battles he had fought in the non-magical world. He was no longer the skinny boy with glasses. Now, with a neatly trimmed beard and muscles that showed years of training and combat, Harry looked like a different person, but he was still unmistakably Harry.

On the day of the luncheon, Harry approached the Burrow with firm steps, his heart pounding in his chest. He wore simple clothes, but they emphasized his soldierly posture and physique. As he approached the door, he could feel a wave of nostalgia and a tightness in his chest. The house was exactly as he remembered it chaotic, welcoming, and full of life.

When he knocked on the door, it was Molly who greeted him. Her eyes widened when she saw Harry.

"Harry, dear! Oh, my boy!" she exclaimed, wrapping him in a tight hug. It was as if, for a moment, the years had not passed. However, when she pulled back and looked at him more closely, she was visibly surprised by his appearance. "My God, you're so... grown up, Harry."

Fleur and Ginny, who were in the living room, stopped talking and looked at him too. Ginny, in particular, was silent for a moment, her eyes roving Harry up and down. He was no longer the boy she had known, but a man now muscular, with strong features and a seriousness in his eyes that spoke of experiences she could never have imagined.

During lunch, the mood was cordial, but there was a certain tension in the air. It was hard to forget everything that had happened. Ron and Hermione had not yet arrived, which gave Harry some time to reconnect with the rest of the family. Arthur, Bill, Charlie, Bill, and George were present, all curious about the life Harry was leading now.

Between bites of food, Arthur, always fascinated by the Muggle world, broke the silence. "So, Harry, what have you been up to lately? I hear you've been quite involved in the non-magical world."

Harry smiled slightly. He had known the question was coming. "I'm in the SAS," he replied calmly, "and I do a few missions for MI6 from time to time." The room was silent for a moment. The Weasleys, especially the men, were clearly impressed.

"The SAS? That's serious stuff," Bill said, raising an eyebrow. "You must have gone through some grueling training."

"Yes," Harry said with a slight nod, "it was one of the toughest challenges I've ever faced, but I'm used to dealing with extreme situations." He didn't elaborate, and the family knew it wasn't the sort of thing to ask about openly. The SAS and MI6 were known for their secret and dangerous operations.

"So you... you kill people?" George asked, trying to sound casual, but with a hint of seriousness in his voice.

Harry stared at him for a moment before answering, his expression grim. "I do what it takes to keep people safe."

The silence fell again, this time heavier. It wasn't easy to digest the life Harry now led. Yet everyone there knew that, in a way, he was still doing what he had always done protecting the world, only now on a different and much more dangerous scale.

Eventually, Ron and Hermione arrived. Their reunion was less tense than Harry had imagined. They had changed, as had he, and there was a silent understanding between them. The words that needed to be said would come in time, but for now, they were willing to let bygones be bygones and enjoy each other’s company.

As lunch wore on, the conversation became lighter. Harry even laughed at a few of George’s jokes, and there was a brief moment when everyone seemed to forget the emotional scars that separated them. At the end, as Harry said goodbye to the Weasley family, Ginny walked him to the door.

“You’ve really changed, Harry,” she said softly, her eyes searching his.

“We all have,” Harry said, with a sad smile. “But it’s good to be back. Maybe not like before, but it’s good.”

Gina nodded, understanding what he meant.

"We hope you'll come back often."

"I'll try," he said. Before giving one last wave and disappearing into the bucolic landscape surrounding the Burrow.

As he walked away, Harry felt a weight lift. Forgiveness was not easy, but perhaps this was the first step to reconnecting with the life he had once known. And even though his life was now shrouded in shadow, he knew there would always be a place in the light where he could return.

Chapter 35 – Harry’s Style

The end of 2012 brought with it a sense of renewal for Harry. After years of dealing with highly secretive and dangerous missions, he realized that it was time to allow himself small pleasures and personal care. He had spent so much time in the shadows that he sometimes forgot to value his own image. Determined to treat himself to this luxury, Harry decided that he would buy himself something special: a haute couture suit and two luxury watches.

One morning, he walked through the streets of London, heading to one of the city’s most exclusive tailor shops. The place exuded elegance and tradition, and as he entered, the soft sound of bells announced his arrival. The designer, a middle-aged man with a keen eye for detail, approached immediately, eyeing Harry curiously.

“May I help you, sir?” the designer asked, in a polite but appraising tone.

"I would like a tailored suit," Harry replied calmly, as he took in the fabrics and cuts displayed around him. "Something classic, but that also allows me freedom of movement."

The designer looked at him for a moment, almost studying his imposing figure and the bearing that exuded years of military training.

"Very well, sir. I believe we can make something special for you."

The measuring process was precise, the designer analyzing every detail of Harry's body with the utmost care. It was impossible not to notice the way the suit molded perfectly to him, as if the fabric recognized its owner. When the suit was finally adjusted and Harry looked at himself in the mirror, even the designer, a man who had dressed members of the aristocracy and public figures, was visibly impressed.

"Perfection," he said, unable to hide his shock. "I believe this is some of the best work I have ever done. You have a... distinctive presence."

Harry smiled slightly, adjusting the suit and admiring its impeccable fit.

"You did an excellent job."

With the suit in hand, Harry left the tailor shop satisfied. But his journey to self-improvement was not complete. He decided he needed something more, something to complement the elegance of the suit. So he headed to the Rolex store in London, where the sound of his boots echoing on the boutique’s marble floor was the only distraction as he browsed the display cases filled with luxury timepieces.

When he was greeted by an attentive salesperson, Harry already knew what he wanted. “I’m interested in a Rolex Submariner,” he said calmly.

The salesperson nodded, immediately recognizing the sophistication and confidence Harry exuded. “Excellent choice, sir. The Rolex Submariner is an icon.”

Harry tried the watch on his wrist, and the weight of it felt just right. The subtle shine of the stainless steel and the robust design were exactly what he was looking for a stylish yet functional piece for any occasion.

His next stop was even more exclusive: the Patek Philippe boutique, where he had decided to purchase the legendary Patek Philippe Nautilus. However, upon arriving at the store, it became clear that acquiring this watch would not be so simple. Patek Philippe had an extremely restricted client list, and only carefully selected individuals were allowed to purchase some of its most iconic pieces.

The store manager, a man with impeccable posture, looked at Harry with a polite but cautious smile.

"Sir, I must inform you that our pieces are not available to all customers. The Patek Philippe Nautilus is an exclusive piece, reserved only for our most select clients."

Harry remained calm, showing no discomfort at the barrier imposed. In a calm but firm tone, he said, "I understand. However, I believe that my relationship with the British royal family may help facilitate this acquisition."

The manager's eyes widened for a moment, surprised by the revelation.

"The royal family, sir?"

Harry nodded slightly.

"Yes. I am a close friend. I am sure you can verify that information."

The manager exchanged a glance with his assistant before quickly leaving to verify the information Harry had provided. A few minutes later, he returned with a noticeably different smile.

"My sincerest apologies, sir. We were not aware of your connection. It will be my pleasure to offer you the Patek Philippe Nautilus."

As he slipped the watch onto his wrist, Harry knew he had chosen something more than just an accessory. The Patek Philippe was a symbol of prestige, and he was now part of a select few who owned this masterpiece.

As he walked out of the store with the Rolex Submariner in one hand and the Patek Philippe Nautilus on the other, Harry reflected on how far he had come since his turbulent youth. These items were more than just material possessions. They represented the evolution of who he was now: a man who, despite having been shaped by danger and struggle.

The designer, the Patek manager, and even the pedestrians who passed him that afternoon in London did not know Harry’s full story. To them, he was simply a well-dressed and powerful man. They could hardly imagine the battles he had fought in the shadows, or the sacrifices he had made to protect a world that rarely acknowledged him.

But Harry was at peace with that. After all, as he had always known, a person’s true worth was not defined by medals or honors, but by the actions he took on behalf of others even if those others never knew the truth.

New stories in my Patreon

p@treon/SHADOWGHOST07

New story published here: I'm Grant Ward

Chapter Text

Chapter 36 – Shadow Missions

2013 began with the intensity that Harry and his A-Squad team were accustomed to. As part of the special operations forces, they knew that the start of a new year rarely brought a break. In fact, it simply heralded a new set of challenges. This time, they would be even more secretive, shrouded in layers of secrecy and clandestine operations that would never see the light of day.

Black Ops missions were Harry’s battlefield, and he had become a master of this shadowy theater, where conventional rules did not apply and diplomacy was sidelined. A-Squad, comprised of some of the finest soldiers the UK had to offer, was ready for anything. But even with their relentless training and preparation, danger was ever present.

Their first mission of the year took them to a country in the Middle East. Their objective was to neutralize an emerging terrorist cell that was threatening to create instability throughout the region. The British government, in partnership with American intelligence, decided that the solution would be a quick and precise operation and who better to handle this situation than A Squadron?

It was a moonless night when the silent helicopter dropped them off just a few miles from their target. Harry, leading the mission, gave quick instructions over the radio, his voice steady and controlled. “Remember, we’re ghosts. We’ll be in and out before they know what’s happened.”

They advanced, moving like shadows across the desert until they reached the fortified compound where the terrorists were holed up. With surgical precision, the team eliminated the outer defenses before storming the main building. Harry, in the lead, neutralized the cell leader with a single shot before he could raise the alarm.

Within minutes, A Squadron had complete control of the compound. Before they disappeared back into the shadows, they had gathered crucial information that would help prevent future attacks. Mission accomplished. Another day on the job for Harry and his men.

With little time to rest, the team was soon assigned another mission, this time in an Eastern European country. The task was to infiltrate an underground bunker where a network of arms dealers operated. The local government was compromised, and the UK could not risk direct involvement. Once again, Harry's team was called in.

The infiltration was even more complex than the previous one. The bunker was protected by advanced security systems, and any mistake could mean disaster. But Harry was a master at the art of patience and precision. He led his team through hidden entrances, slipping past guards and surveillance cameras without alerting anyone.

However, things took an unexpected turn when the team encountered a group of hostages that the dealers were holding for political blackmail. The original mission was to destroy the bunker and dismantle the operation, but Harry knew he could not leave these innocent people behind. He made the risky decision to adapt the plan.

"We're going to get everyone out of here," he ordered, with unwavering determination.

The rescue operation was quick but tense. Harry and his team eliminated the smugglers and evacuated the hostages. The bunker was destroyed shortly after the extraction, leaving no trace of the mission. Once again, Harry’s team had accomplished the impossible.

These missions became a regular feature in 2013. From infiltrations in African countries to sabotage in Asia, A Squadron was constantly on the move, operating in the shadows to protect the interests of the United Kingdom and its allies. The one constant was Harry’s leadership—steady, resolute, and always willing to go the extra mile to complete the mission and protect his team.

On one such mission, in Southeast Asia, Harry once again found himself alone at a crucial moment. The operation was simple: destroy a biological weapons manufacturing facility in a dense jungle. However, during the infiltration, the team was ambushed, and Harry, isolated from the rest of his men, had to act quickly.

He neutralized the attackers, moved stealthily through the base, and completed the mission virtually single-handedly. He was later reunited with his team, and together they made the extraction. Upon returning to base, his superiors were once again impressed by his ability to operate under pressure and turn the tide even in the most adverse circumstances.

Each mission reinforced Harry's reputation as one of the most lethal operators in the world. But for him, his focus was always on protecting his team and performing his duty with maximum efficiency. Honors and recognition were never his motivation, and as long as he continued to operate in the shadows, the world would continue to be protected by a hero few would ever know.

The London night was silent when Harry returned to his base. He knew that this frenetic pace of Black Ops missions would continue.

While this kept him focused, there was a part of him that was beginning to ponder what would come next. Even though he was a legend in the shadows, even ghosts needed rest.

But for now, his place was still on the battlefield, operating where few would dare, ensuring that threats were eliminated before they were even noticed. 2013 was just beginning, and Harry knew that the worst was yet to come.

Chapter 37 – The British Operator

The year 2013 continued to challenge Harry with missions that demanded as much of his mind as his skills in the field. But now, he was about to face a different kind of mission, one that would take him back to the streets of New York, this time to assist in a police investigation, something that was outside his usual scope of military operations and clandestine missions. When the British embassy was contacted by Detective Kate Beckett and her consultant, Richard Castle, the British government knew exactly who to send: Harry, one of the SAS’s top operators and someone who had already worked closely with MI6.

While Harry was en route to New York, word of his arrival spread through the precinct. Captain Roy Montgomery called his top team together for a meeting. Kate Beckett, Richard Castle, Esposito, Lanie, and Ryan were present, curious about the military consultant who was coming to help them.

“We have received confirmation from the British embassy,” Montgomery began, his tone firm and serious. — They’re sending an SAS operator who specializes in interrogation, close quarters combat, and intelligence. He also has experience with MI6, having carried out highly classified solo missions. His name is Harry.

Esposito, who had contacts in the military, was intrigued. After a few quick phone calls to his old Green Beret comrades, he returned to the group, his expression serious.

“Guys, let me tell you something,” Esposito said, crossing his arms. “This guy… Harry… he’s a legend. I’m talking about one of the best operators in the world. If he’s coming here, it’s because this case is much more serious than it seems.”

Castle, ever the curious one, raised an eyebrow.

“So, we’re talking about a real-life James Bond?” Castle joked.

“Much more than that,” Esposito replied. “James Bond is fiction. Harry is real, and from what I’ve heard, he doesn’t need gadgets or fancy cars to get the job done. He gets things done with precision and efficiency.

Kate Beckett, always focused on the case and keeping expectations in check, shook her head, trying to keep the conversation serious.

“Regardless of who he is, we need to work together and focus on the case. Let’s do our best and maybe learn something new.”

A few hours later, a black car with tinted windows pulled up in front of the police station. When the door opened, a tall, broad-shouldered man stepped out. Wearing a suit that was impeccably tailored to his muscular body, Harry had an impressive presence. His eyes were hidden behind dark glasses, and he walked with the confidence of someone who had faced impossible situations before. He looked like the kind of person who could control any room he entered without raising his voice.

When he walked into the police station, all eyes were on him. Kate and Lanie, who were standing next to Castle, Esposito, and Ryan, were immediately struck. They hadn’t expected a special operations operator to have such a striking appearance. Harry, with his neatly trimmed beard, strong jaw, and impeccable posture, looked more like a movie star than someone who spent most of his time in war zones.

“Oh my God,” Lanie whispered, slightly incredulous. “He’s… he’s gorgeous.”

Kate, though always professional and focused, had trouble hiding her initial shock. She had a different idea of ​​what she expected an SAS operator to look like, picturing a tough, war-worn man, not someone who looked so well-groomed and composed.

Harry approached the group, removing his sunglasses to reveal eyes that seemed to see beyond appearances. He held out his hand to Kate.

“Detective Beckett, I presume. I’m Harry,” he said, his voice calm but full of authority.

Kate shook his hand, still a little surprised by his presence.

“Yes, it’s me. This is my team: Castle, Esposito, Ryan, and Lanie. We look forward to working with you on this case.” Harry nodded, looking each of them over briefly before speaking.

“My pleasure. I received the preliminary information on the case on the way here. We will work together to resolve this quickly and as efficiently as possible.”

As they walked to the conference room to review the details of the case, Castle, always the most talkative of the group, couldn’t pass up the opportunity to tease.

“So, Harry… Esposito mentioned that you’re a legend in the military world. Do you have any espionage stories you can share, or is this all classified?” Castle joked, trying to ease the tension.

Harry gave a small smile, but remained professional.

“Most stories, Castle, are probably best left unsaid. But perhaps one day, under different circumstances, we can discuss some of them.”

Throughout the day, as they worked together on the case, Harry demonstrated his ability to read people, interrogate suspects and understand the dynamics of crimes almost instinctively. Beckett watched, impressed by the way he moved and acted. It was clear that he was used to dealing with much more dangerous situations, but he never underestimated the work of the detectives. On the contrary, he respected them, collaborating efficiently.

In the evening, after an intense day of work, the team felt that they had taken a big step forward in the case. Harry, with his characteristic calm, thanked the team for their collaboration.

"You have a good group here," he said, addressing Beckett. "It was a pleasure working with all of you."

Kate nodded, still a little shaken by the experience.

"It was our pleasure. And I hope that, if we need it, we can count on your help in the future.

Harry gave one last nod before leaving the station, his presence still resonating in the room. For Beckett’s team, this was a day that would forever be etched in their memories—the day a living legend helped them solve one of the most difficult cases of their careers.

Chapter 38 – The Battlefield

The years of 2013 and 2014 were intense for Harry and his SAS team. Mission after mission, they found themselves in some of the world’s most dangerous war zones, dealing with conflicts unfolding in the Middle East and North Africa. Each operation was a challenge, and each day brought new obstacles, but Harry had become an unparalleled leader, guiding his team with precision, courage and efficiency.

Early in 2013, Harry and his team were deployed to Afghanistan, where the war against the Taliban was raging. Their first major objective was to neutralize a Taliban leadership cell that was coordinating attacks in strategic areas. The operation was delicate, requiring infiltration into hostile territory, but Harry and his team did what they did best working from the shadows.

Harry, now a respected sergeant major, led the mission with the calm and confidence of someone who had seen the worst that war could offer. They approached the village where the Taliban leader was hiding, and on a cold, moonless night, they carried out the attack with surgical precision. Under his command, the SAS eliminated their targets and managed to escape before enemy reinforcements arrived. The operation was a complete success, and Taliban attacks in the region decreased dramatically.

After Afghanistan, the team was deployed to Iraq. The war against ISIS was at its height, and Harry and his men were tasked with crucial missions, from hostage rescues to the elimination of terrorist leaders. It was on one of these missions that Harry once again proved his worth.

In late 2013, on a mission in the devastated streets of Mosul, the SAS were ambushed while escorting a convoy of refugees. The terrorist group, well-armed and familiar with the terrain, seemed to have the upper hand. But Harry, always one step ahead, managed to turn the tables. He led his men on a ferocious offensive, eliminating threats one by one, saving not only the refugees but also his own team. His superiors were impressed, and Harry received praise from the British and American military community.

2014 began with equally dangerous missions, this time in Syria. With civil war raging across the country, Harry and his team were sent on reconnaissance and interdiction operations. Infiltrating areas controlled by extremist groups, they gathered vital intelligence for future coalition airstrikes. During one such reconnaissance, Harry and his team became trapped in an area surrounded by hostile forces. Extraction was nearly impossible, but Harry, with his strategic mind and combat skills, led his men to safety, where they managed to escape in a rescue helicopter.

Following Syria came missions in Libya, where militias were fighting for control of the country following the fall of Muammar Gaddafi. Harry and his team, now veterans of high-risk operations, helped dismantle an arms trafficking ring that was funding extremist groups. The conditions in the desert were brutal, but the SAS, under Harry’s leadership, completed the mission without casualties.

Later in 2014, the group was deployed to Yemen, where the political and military situation was collapsing. Harry’s team was tasked with rescuing British diplomats trapped in the midst of an armed conflict. The operation required precision and speed, and once again Harry demonstrated his mastery of planning and execution. Under heavy fire, he managed to lead his team into the embassy and evacuate the diplomats to safety.

As 2014 progressed, Harry began to make a name for himself in the world of special operations. The high-risk missions were carried out with surgical precision, and his reputation among the military’s elite only grew. His operations in Iraq, Syria, Libya and Yemen cemented his status as one of the most experienced and lethal operators in the field.

Despite their weariness and scars, Harry and his team remained steadfast, carrying out their missions with an unwavering sense of duty. The world was in constant chaos, but they were the invisible line of defense, protecting the United Kingdom and its allies from threats most would never know.

As 2014 drew to a close, Harry looked ahead to what lay ahead. He knew that more challenges lay ahead, but he was ready, as always, to face them. After all, this was what he had trained for his entire life.

New stories in my p@treon

p@treon/SHADOWGHOST07

Chapter Text

Chapter 39 – The Rise of a Leader

2015 began with great news for Harry and his SAS team. After years of impeccable service and high-risk missions, Harry had received a promotion that few achieved: Sergeant Major First Class. It was a well-deserved recognition for his leadership, combat skills and the respect he had earned among his peers and superiors.

Harry had always known that his life would be marked by challenges, but he had never imagined the magnitude of the impact he would have on the world of special operations. His promotion came as a result of years of dedicated military service, and he was now part of a select group of elite operators with even greater responsibilities.

The promotion ceremony was held in a low-key manner, as was customary for someone of his caliber. However, the recognition was more than deserved, and despite the formality, there was an atmosphere of respect and admiration among all present. Queen Elizabeth II, a figure who already knew Harry well, made sure to send a personal message, praising his years of impeccable service and unwavering courage.

Now, as a Sergeant Major First Class, Harry was not only leading missions, but also training the next generation of special operations soldiers. He oversaw the training of new SAS recruits, passing on his knowledge and experience in high-risk missions around the world. Every detail, every technique he taught, came from real-life battlefield experience, something few could offer with such expertise.

His new role also meant that he was more involved in the strategic planning of covert missions and intelligence operations, working closely with MI6 and the UK Ministry of Defence. Harry was often consulted to develop tactics and strategies for highly classified missions, many of which even the press or general public would never hear about.

Despite all these responsibilities, Harry never abandoned his battlefield roots. He continued to actively engage in missions, leading his men with the same determination and courage that had made him a legend. Each mission was an opportunity to demonstrate what it meant to be a truly elite operator.

One such mission, in the summer of 2015, Harry led a mission in East Africa, where a local terrorist group was threatening to destabilize the entire region. The British government, in collaboration with allied forces, determined that the only way to contain the threat was through a covert military operation. Once again, Harry was called upon to lead the team on the ground.

The mission, which involved infiltrating and neutralizing terrorist leaders, was risky, but under Harry’s leadership, the team was able to accomplish all of its objectives without loss. The efficiency and precision of its execution became a clear example of why Harry had been promoted to the rank of Sergeant Major First Class.

During a post-mission debriefing with his superiors, Harry was commended for his performance. The Director of MI6, who was present, was keen to emphasise that the UK was indebted to him for all he had done in the name of national security.

With his new position and the growing respect of his peers, Harry also began to be invited to high-profile events. Between meetings with heads of state and conferences with military leaders from around the world, Harry remained focused on his core mission: protecting his country and its allies from any threat.

Even with all the honours, Harry remained humble. He knew that the true strength of a leader lay in his ability to inspire those around him. And this was something he did masterfully. Whether on the battlefield or in the strategic planning rooms, Harry remained the same relentless operator, determined to do whatever it took to ensure the security of the UK.

2015 was a milestone year in Harry’s life, not only because of the promotion, but because he finally received recognition for all he had sacrificed. He was now at the peak of his career, and everyone knew that with Harry leading the way, the future of British special forces was in good hands.

Chapter 40 – Royal Ties and Protective Duties

In 2016 and 2017, Harry’s life took on a new and unexpected dimension. While he continued to serve on high-priority military and intelligence missions, his bond with the British royal family deepened even further. In addition to the missions that called him to the battlefield, Harry now assumed a role as an advisor and protector, not only for the security of England, but also for the personal security of the monarchy.

During these years, Harry was asked by Queen Elizabeth II to help strengthen the royal family’s security team. Their security, while always meticulously maintained, needed a strategic and tactical update, something that only someone with Harry’s experience could provide. He not only overhauled the security protocols already in place, but also personally trained the team of bodyguards, security officers, and counterintelligence experts who protected the monarchy.

Harry knew that protecting the royal family was no easy task. They were constantly in the public eye and were frequently targeted by threats, which made their job even more delicate. He conducted intensive training, simulating high-risk situations and developing new procedures to ensure that each member of the family was always well protected, no matter where they were. His experience in combat and espionage was essential in developing protocols that considered all possible risk scenarios.

During this time, Harry also began to spend more time with members of the royal family. Prince William, now one of the most respected members of the royal family and the future heir to the throne, often sought Harry’s advice, especially on how to deal with the increasing responsibilities and security concerns that involved his family, including his wife Catherine Middleton and their children.

The relationship between Harry and William blossomed on a personal and professional level. They began to meet more frequently, often in private meetings, where they discussed everything from military matters to family matters. William deeply admired Harry’s courage and strategic ability, and there was a mutual respect that went beyond the formalities of the monarchy. To William, Harry was more than a military advisor, he was a true friend.

Catherine Middleton also developed a strong friendship with Harry. Catherine’s kindness and humor always brought a lightness to formal meetings. She enjoyed Harry’s stories about the military, the dangerous missions and the sacrifices he made for his country. Catherine’s respect for Harry only grew with each conversation.

Queen Elizabeth II, always attentive and with a keen eye for matters of security and duty, not only approved of Harry’s involvement in the family’s security, but also considered him one of the best advisors she could have. She called him frequently to discuss matters of national security as well as matters involving the family’s well-being. The Queen was already aware of his past in the wizarding world and recognized the sacrifices he had made for the country.

These meetings often included Prince Phillip, who admired Harry’s quiet but deadly demeanor. Philip, with his straightforward and pragmatic style, often joked that if he had met Harry earlier, he would have insisted that he take on a formal role protecting the monarchy much sooner. Their friendship grew over the years, with Philip always making a point of reminding Harry of his importance to the country.

When Harry was not training the security team or on missions around the world, he would spend hours at Kensington Palace or Balmoral, where he would talk about politics, military strategy and the challenges of leading an empire in the 21st century. Harry and the Queen shared a common vision: the importance of preserving the tradition and stability of the monarchy, while adapting security to the changing times.

Harry’s relationship with the royal family, however, was not limited to work. He also attended more intimate events, such as private dinners, where he could relax and share a laugh with William, Catherine and the other members of the family. These moments were a reminder that despite his role as a soldier and protector, Harry was also a close friend and someone the family trusted on a personal level.

Over the years, Harry’s name has become synonymous with loyalty and strength within the British royal family. To many, he was the invisible guardian of the monarchy, someone who operated in the shadows but whose presence was felt everywhere. And to the royal family itself, Harry was more than just an elite military man – he was part of the family, someone they could rely on in times of crisis.

As the world continued to change, Harry played a vital role in ensuring that the royal family was safe and ready to face whatever challenges the future might bring. His loyalty to England and the crown had never been stronger, and he knew that his mission to protect the monarchy was far from over.

Chapter 41 – A Call from Hawaii

Harry was in his home gym, training intensely as usual. His muscular, combat-ready body moved with precision and strength as he lifted heavy weights, a necessary routine to maintain his shape and always be ready for any mission the world might throw at him. The sound of iron clanging and low music filled the room, when his cell phone, placed on the counter next to him, began to vibrate.

As he picked up the phone and saw the name on the screen, Harry smiled slightly. It was Juliet Higgins, an old friend from his MI6 days, someone for whom he had always had great respect and admiration. He answered the call, sweat still running down his face, but his curiosity about the reason for Juliet's contact was greater.

"Juliet!" He answered in a light but firm voice. "Long time no see. How are you?"

"Harry!" Juliet's voice sounded excited, but there was a tone of urgency behind it. — I’m fine, actually, working on something a little… different. I’m in Hawaii, can you believe it? I work as a housekeeper for Robin Masters, the author.

“Robin Masters? The guy who wrote White Knight?” Harry was surprised. He knew the name of the book, a spy novel that had gained notoriety. “And housekeeper? That’s quite… different, Juliet.”

She laughed on the other end of the line. “Yeah, it’s a change of pace. But then again, work never gets that easy. Every now and then, I end up helping out a friend of mine, Thomas Magnum, ex-SEAL. He’s a private investigator here.”

Harry nodded, already interested. “Private investigator, ex-SEAL? I imagine things get complicated sometimes.”

“Quite.” Juliet paused before continuing. “And, well, that’s why I’m calling. We have a situation here that’s turning out to be more dangerous than we expected. Thomas, TC, and Rick are with me on this.” They’re great, but we could use a more experienced hand. When I think about who would be the perfect person to help… You’re the first one that comes to mind.”

Harry was silent for a moment, absorbing this information. He wasn’t one to turn down requests from friends, especially Juliet, who knew how to recognize a serious situation. Besides, Hawaii was an intriguing place full of mysteries of its own, something that appealed to him. And working alongside a former SEAL like Magnum only added to the appeal.

“And what exactly is going on?” Harry asked, his voice taking on a more serious and focused tone.

“I can’t give you all the details right now, but it seems we’ve gotten involved in something much bigger. Magnum was investigating the disappearance of a prominent figure, and what seemed like a simple kidnapping case started to point to connections to international criminal organizations. I know this is more in your area of ​​expertise. It could be too dangerous for us to handle alone.”

Harry took a deep breath, feeling the adrenaline start to course through his veins. He was already mentally prepared for action, but he knew he should ask more.

“If it’s something this big, why not involve the authorities?” he asked.

“We tried, but the investigation is at a delicate stage,” Juliet explained. “There may be government people involved, and the last thing we want is to attract attention before we understand the whole story. That’s why I thought of you. We need someone with your skills to help us resolve this discreetly.”

Harry was silent for a few seconds, pondering the request. He knew that if Juliet was calling him, it was because the situation really required his presence. Besides, he trusted her and her judgment. The idea of ​​working with Thomas Magnum and his team was also intriguing, considering Magnum’s history in special operations. It was as if a new mission was being placed before him.

“Okay,” he finally answered, with a smirk. “I’m in. When do you need me there?”

“As soon as possible. Things are starting to heat up around here.”

“Then consider it done,” Harry said determinedly. “I’ll get everything sorted and catch a flight as soon as possible. We’ll talk when I’m on my way.”

Juliet sighed in relief on the other end of the line.

“Thanks, Harry. I knew I could count on you.”

After hanging up, Harry looked around his gym. The temporary peace he’d enjoyed while training was about to be left behind once again. He was no stranger to these last-minute call-ups, and being “Ghost,” the UK’s deadliest agent, meant that even on his days off, he was always on call for high-risk missions.

He went to the bathroom, took a quick shower, and began to prepare for the trip. He stuffed some clothes into the pocket of his suitcase, along with his personal combat gear, in case they were needed. Even though this was a mission outside of military standards, Harry was always ready for anything.

He did a quick search on Thomas Magnum, TC, and Rick to see who he would be dealing with in Hawaii.

Once everything was ready, he picked up his phone and made a call to book his flight to Hawaii. While he waited for confirmation, his thoughts were focused on what was to come. Working with Juliet again would bring back a nice sense of nostalgia, and the idea of ​​facing a new threat alongside old and new allies made him anxious.

Minutes later, his flight was confirmed. Harry looked out the window of his house, reflecting on the next 24 hours. He knew the mission would be intense, but there was nothing he would prefer more than being in the thick of the action.

“Hawaii, here I come,” he muttered to himself, before grabbing his bags and heading towards the airport.

New stories in my p@treon

p@treon/SHADOWGHOST07

Chapter Text

Chapter 42 – The Ghost’s Whisper

Juliet Higgins sat in a makeshift conference room in Robin Masters’ home, located on the sunny coast of Hawaii. Around the table sat Thomas Magnum, Rick Wright, TC Calvin, and Detective Gordon Katsumoto. They were all attentive, waiting for more detailed information about the man Juliet had called to help them. The tension in the air was palpable, especially after the latest developments in the case.

“Well, I think it’s time to talk about who’s coming to help us,” Juliet began, looking at the curious faces in front of her.

Magnum, Rick, and TC exchanged glances. They trusted Juliet, but what puzzled them was the need to call in backup. They had faced many difficult situations before, but if Juliet felt she needed help, it meant the threat was even more serious than they had imagined.

“You mentioned he’s from the SAS, right?” Magnum asked, leaning back in his chair. — And that he has experience with MI6?

“Yes,” Juliet confirmed. “His name is Harry. And… you’ve probably heard of him by his code name. He’s known as Ghost.”

The room suddenly went silent. Magnum, TC, and Rick froze for a brief moment, while Katsumoto frowned, trying to comprehend the magnitude of the revelation. The name Ghost seemed to trigger something deep in the memory of each of the ex-SEAL and ex-Marines.

“Ghost?” TC repeated, as if confirming what he had just heard. “You mean Ghost? The SAS operator, the legend?”

Juliet nodded. “Yes, that’s him. And he’s even more lethal than the stories say.”

Rick laughed nervously, crossing his arms.

“When we were in Afghanistan, captured by the Taliban, I heard the guards whispering about Ghost. They spoke of him with fear… as if he were a myth, some kind of vengeance incarnate. They said that if Ghost knew our location, not all the Taliban men and weapons would be able to protect us.

“I remember that,” TC added, sounding distant. “They seemed more worried about Ghost than about the drones flying overhead.”

Magnum nodded slowly, remembering the time they were held captive.

“That brings me back. When we were in that cell, I heard the whispers too. They thought that if Ghost came after them, it would be the end. Many wondered if he really existed, but the fear was real. And now you’re telling me that Ghost is coming here, to work with us?”

Juliet smiled slightly, but her gaze remained serious.

“Yes, he’s real. And he’s not just a legend. Harry is the kind of operator who has survived missions that no other man would have the chance to complete. He’s worked alone on some of MI6’s most secretive operations. And now, he’s coming to help us.”

Katsumoto, who had been listening intently, finally spoke up, trying to figure out what this meant for the case.

“So, we’re dealing with someone who’s basically a one-man army? And you trust him?”

“I trust him with my life,” Juliet replied promptly. “I’ve known Harry since our days at MI6. Not only is he deadly efficient, he’s also incredibly strategic. And believe me, he doesn’t fail.”

“That’s good to hear,” Magnum said, looking around at the others. “Because it seems like what we’re up against here is getting bigger and more dangerous by the day. I’m not opposed to having Ghost on our side. Honestly, I’d rather have him with us than against us.”

“It makes me feel a little safer, for sure,” Rick added. “But at the same time, if he’s as lethal as they say… maybe we should stay out of the way when things get heated.”

Juliet smirked. “Harry knows what he’s doing. And he won’t go it alone unless he absolutely has to.” He values ​​teamwork, especially with people he can trust.

“I think we can handle it,” Magnum said with a confident smile. “If Ghost is half as good as he says he is, then it’s lucky he’s coming to help. Because things are getting serious around here.”

TC looked at Juliet, a look of surprise still on his face. “How did you get him to come?”

Juliet relaxed a little.

“Harry is my friend, and he trusts me. When I realized this was getting bigger than we expected, I knew he would be the right person to call. He has a personal connection to me, and when someone like Harry owes you favors… well, he always pays them back.”

Katsumoto still looked skeptical, but his respect for Juliet was evident. “Okay. If you say he’s trustworthy, I believe you. But we better hope for something big, because if we need someone like that, it means things are about to get even more complicated.”

“That’s right,” Juliet agreed. — But with Harry here, our chances of success have just increased considerably.

“We’ll wait for him then,” Magnum said, his eyes determined. “And when he arrives, we’ll make sure we’re ready to do whatever it takes.”

While everyone was processing the information that a true legend was on his way, Juliet picked up her phone and checked the message she’d just received. It was from Harry. He was already on the plane, heading to Hawaii.

“He’ll be here in a few hours,” Juliet said. “And when he arrives, we’ll start making plans.”

Chapter 43 – The Arrival of the Ghost

The blazing Hawaiian sun lit up the runway as a private jet descended smoothly into Honolulu Airport. Juliet Higgins stood at the entrance to the hangar, waiting. Beside her were Thomas Magnum, Rick Wright, TC Calvin, and Detective Gordon Katsumoto. The tension and anticipation in the air was palpable; everyone knew who was about to arrive.

“So, is this the time to meet the famous Ghost?” Rick asked, crossing his arms and adjusting his sunglasses.

“From what I hear, he’s not just a legend,” TC added with a half-smile. “He’s basically a force of nature.”

Magnum remained silent, keeping his gaze fixed on the jet that had just landed. Even with all his experience as a SEAL, he knew that Harry was in a completely different league. The legend of the Ghost had traveled from the battlefields of the Middle East to the shadows of European covert operations. He was about to meet someone who not only survived, but dominated in scenarios most soldiers would never imagine.

The jet door opened, and a few seconds later, Harry walked down the stairs with firm, purposeful strides. He wore a fitted black polo shirt, cargo pants, and a pair of black boots. His muscular, lightly tattooed arms made it clear that he was not just a legend; he was a warrior. His serious face, covered by a well-groomed beard, left no doubt that he had seen more battle than anyone on that runway. Plus, his hawk-like gaze showed that Harry was always aware of his surroundings.

Juliet smiled at the sight of her old friend, and Harry nodded back as he approached. Beside her, the others were open-mouthed.

“Harry,” Juliet said, extending her hand to shake. “Welcome to Hawaii.”

“Juliet,” Harry replied, shaking her hand firmly before pulling her into a brief hug. “Good to see you again.”

He then turned to the rest of the group. Magnum was the first to extend his hand.

“Thomas Magnum,” he said, his expression a mix of respect and curiosity. “I’ve heard a lot about you.”

Harry shook Magnum’s hand firmly.

“I’ve heard about you too, Magnum. SEALs have a good reputation, especially when it comes to getting out of sticky situations.”

TC and Rick greeted Harry next, both visibly impressed by the imposing presence of the man in front of them. It was different hearing about him than actually being in the presence of someone so enigmatic and legendary.

“Detective Katsumoto,” Gordon said, introducing himself last. “I’m not in the military, but I can tell you that if you’re half as good as they say you are, I’m glad to have you on our side.”

Harry simply nodded, his eyes scanning the detective for a moment before turning back to Juliet.

“So, what’s the situation?” Harry asked, getting straight to the point, not wasting time on formalities.

Juliet smiled. She knew Harry had always been like this: to the point, direct, and lethally efficient.

“We’re dealing with a very well-organized group of criminals, possibly linked to international cartels,” she explained. “They’re operating out of Hawaii, and there’s an arms trafficking ring involved. We think we can disrupt a major transaction that’s going to happen soon.”

Harry listened intently, his face remaining impassive as he absorbed the information. He’d dealt with situations like this before, and always successfully.

“Sounds simple,” he said. “We need to know where and when. We can handle the rest in the field.”

“Exactly,” Juliet agreed. “The thing is, the group is very well-armed and has military experience. They’re not just any criminals.”

Magnum watched the exchange between Harry and Juliet. He knew Juliet well enough to know that if she trusted someone like Harry, then the man was everything he was cracked up to be. But seeing Harry’s cool confidence in person only added weight to the legend.

“Well, we’re ready for whatever comes our way,” Magnum said, trying to match Harry’s energy. “TC, Rick and I have dealt with some serious types before.”

Harry looked at them and nodded. “I know. I saw some of you guys back in Afghanistan. But if the men we’re dealing with are anything like Juliet says, it’s going to take more than just a little military experience.”

They talked about their plan as they made their way to the location where the criminal group would conduct the transaction. Hours later, they were all ready, strategically hidden, waiting for the right moment to make their move. Night was falling over Hawaii, and the sound of the waves crashing against the shore was the only thing breaking the tense silence.

When the criminals finally arrived, Harry was the first to act. Moving like a shadow, he silently eliminated two guards at the entrance without even being noticed. The precision of his movements, the lethality with which he neutralized enemies, left Magnum, TC, Rick and Katsumoto amazed.

“He really is a ghost,” TC muttered, watching in disbelief as Harry continued to advance alone, eliminating the enemies one by one.

Magnum, even with all his experience, had never seen anyone operate so effectively. Harry seemed to predict every move the criminals made, using the environment to his advantage and always being two steps ahead.

When the rest of the team finally joined the action, there were only a few enemies left. Harry had done the heavy lifting, making it clear that the legend of the Ghost was not just an exaggeration.

After the confrontation, with all the enemies neutralized, the group gathered at the meeting point. Rick and TC were still impressed, almost silent.

“Well, if I hadn’t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn’t believe it,” Magnum said, trying to process what had just happened.

Juliet looked at Harry, with a satisfied smile. “I told you he was good.”

Harry wiped the dust off his hands and looked at the group, his expression still unshaken. — Mission accomplished.

Katsumoto, who was normally skeptical, couldn’t help but feel a sense of respect welling up inside him. “I’ve never seen anything like it.”

As the night drew to a close, Magnum and the rest of the team knew that working with Harry was a unique experience. The legend of the Ghost wasn’t just a story it was real. And now, they could say with confidence that they had seen the world’s most lethal operator in action.

Chapter 44 – The Call to Los Angeles

The private jet was flying through the night sky, its trajectory steady towards California. Inside the aircraft, Harry Potter sat in a comfortable chair, his expression serious as he reviewed the information about his next mission. He had just left Hawaii after helping Juliet and her friends, but there was no rest for the Ghost. His superior in the SAS, together with MI6, had sent him on a new mission—this time in Los Angeles, to assist the NCIS OSP (Office of Special Projects) in a covert operation.

As he read through the classified files on his tablet, a notification interrupted him. It was a direct message from Henrietta Lange, the enigmatic and legendary head of the OSP, who specifically asked for his assistance. She had requested it personally, informing him that the operation involved a terrorist group with international connections, something Harry was already more than familiar with.

Harry nodded to himself, aware of the complexity of the upcoming mission. He knew that if Hetty had requested his presence, the situation was delicate and required the utmost precision.

Meanwhile, in Los Angeles, at OSP headquarters, Hetty was meeting with her elite team. G Callen, Sam Hanna, Marty Deeks, Kensi Blye, and technical operators Eric Beale and Nell Jones were all seated around the conference room, listening intently to their veteran chief.

“As many of you already know, we have a high-priority mission ahead of us,” Hetty began, her voice low but full of authority. “There is a terrorist group on the move, planning a major attack on American soil. They have connections to international networks involving Middle Eastern extremists and European criminal organizations.”

Hetty paused, looking each of the agents in front of her in turn.

“Normally, I would trust you to handle this alone,” she continued. “But this time, the situation calls for something more… special. That’s why I’ve requested outside assistance.”

Deeks, who always had a comment ready, looked at Hetty curiously.

“Outside assistance? Who could possibly be so special as to help us, Hetty?”

Kensi, sitting next to him, gave him a gentle nudge on the arm.

“Deeks, let Hetty finish.”

Hetty gave Deeks a slightly amused look before continuing.

“We’re bringing in an elite operative, someone who has an impeccable track record in international missions, solo operations, and… let’s say, “unconventional” operations. His name is Harry Potter, but he’s better known as Ghost.”

Callen raised an eyebrow at the name Ghost. He’d heard Harry Potter mentioned during his time at the CIA. It was impossible to be in that environment without hearing at least whispers about the man who carried out impossible missions, who operated in the shadows and neutralized enemies without leaving a trace.

Sam Hanna, who had been with DEVGRU, also couldn’t help but look at him with recognition.

“Ghost?” he murmured. “This guy is a legend. During my time in the Middle East, there were rumors about him. No one knew if he really existed, but the results of his missions…” Sam paused, clearly impressed. “They say he does what an entire team of operators would do, and he does it alone.”

Kensi and Deeks exchanged a surprised look. Even Eric and Nell, the team’s tech experts, were intrigued.

“Hold on, Hetty,” Callen said, leaning forward a little. “Are we talking about The Harry Potter? The man MI6 and the SAS send to deal with the worst situations?”

Hetty nodded slowly.

“Yes, Mr Callen. The very man. And he’ll be here very soon. The mission at hand requires someone with your expertise, and I believe that with your help, we can neutralize this threat before anything serious happens.”

Deeks couldn’t help but smirk.

“Sure, sure. Why not bring Ghost? Apparently, he’s the ‘one man army.’”

“Deeks,” Kensi whispered, though she was also curious about the legendary operator.

“Trust me, Deeks,” Sam interjected, her voice thick with respect. “If half of what they say about Ghost is true, you’ll want him on our side.”

Callen nodded, his gaze serious. “This guy is like a secret weapon for the British government. He’s done things that even the best CIA agents wouldn’t dare attempt.”

Before Deeks could say anything else, Hetty looked at them with her typical expression of someone who knows more than she’s willing to reveal.

“You’ve all been warned,” she said, looking directly at Deeks. “Harry is no ordinary person, and he has his own way of doing things. You should be prepared to work with him and, if necessary, learn a few lessons along the way.”

“Hetty, I just got confirmation that Harry Potter’s plane has landed in LA". Nell said, "He'll be here in about an hour."

Hetty smiled slightly.

"Excellent. Get ready. I'm sure he'll want a detailed briefing as soon as he arrives."

Callen and Sam exchanged a look of mutual understanding. They both knew that having someone like Ghost on their side was a rare opportunity, and any mission with him involved would be nothing short of intense. Kensi and Deeks, while curious, were ready to work with an elite operative like Harry.

Meanwhile, on the private jet, Harry was finishing up the details of the mission. He knew time was against them, and the terrorist group they were hunting would leave no room for error. But Harry was prepared he always was.

When the plane finally touched down in Los Angeles, he stepped off the aircraft with his usual calm and focused demeanor, already mentally preparing himself to meet Hetty and the NCIS team. He knew his reputation preceded him, but for Harry, it wasn't about what people thought of him it was about getting the job done.

With the Californian night wind blowing in his face, Harry Potter, the Ghost, was ready for another mission.

News stories in my P@treon

p@treon/SHADOWGHOST07

Chapter Text

Chapter 45 – Meeting the Legend

The front door to the OSP headquarters opened silently, and the man who entered immediately captured everyone’s attention. Harry Potter, known by the codename Ghost, had an imposing presence. He was tall, muscular, with broad shoulders that showed years of extreme physical training. His impeccably tailored suit further accentuated his powerful silhouette. The tattoos on his forearm, one depicting the SAS crest and the other of a skull with a knife embedded in it, hinted at his dark past and marked him as a seasoned warrior.

As he walked through the door, the eyes of the OSP team fell on him almost instantly. Sam Hanna and G Callen, who were used to dealing with elite operators, immediately recognized Harry’s posture and sharp gaze. It wasn’t just his physical presence that was impressive, but the calm, almost lethal, calm he exuded—a calm that one only sees in people who have been in life-or-death situations countless times.

Kensi Blye, however, was the most surprised. When she saw Harry, she felt like a schoolgirl, her eyes roaming over every detail of the man in front of her. He wasn’t just a legend in special operations; he was stunning. His masculine face, with a neatly trimmed beard, his brown hair slightly messy on purpose, and those deep green eyes, almost hypnotic. The combination of strength and beauty in Harry was something Kensi hadn’t expected to find in an elite operator.

Without realizing it, she froze for a few seconds, and her heart raced. He was much more than just a skilled soldier; he was the embodiment of a modern warrior, brutally effective, but with a charm that seemed innate.

Harry, for his part, noticed Kensi’s reaction immediately. He couldn’t help but find the situation a little amusing. Over the past few years, he had gotten used to having this kind of impact on some people, but there was something different about Kensi. Perhaps it was the contrast between his own seriousness and her surprised expression that made him feel a slight attraction. Their eyes met for a moment, and Harry saw the slight blush on Kensi’s cheeks.

However, he quickly looked away, focusing on what really mattered. He was here for a mission, and time was short. Although their interest was mutual, Harry knew he had to keep professionalism above all else. After the mission, perhaps he could consider talking to Kensi more but for now, duty took precedence.

Hetty, who had been watching the interaction from a distance, approached Harry with her usual calm and mysterious demeanor.

“Mr. Potter, it’s a pleasure to have you with us,” Hetty said, offering an enigmatic smile.

Harry nodded back. “It’s my pleasure, Hetty. I’m happy to be of service.”

“I’m sure your presence will be of great value,” she continued, before officially introducing Harry to the rest of the team. "This is our field team: G Callen, Sam Hanna, Kensi Blye, and Marty Deeks."

Callen and Sam greeted Harry firmly, both recognizing the living legend before them. Sam, in particular, seemed to understand the magnitude of the person in front of him, while Callen studied him closely, like an agent accustomed to measuring the capabilities of each person he met.

“It’s an honor to finally meet you, Harry,” Sam said, narrowing his eyes as if he had heard many stories. “I’ve heard a lot about your operations.”

Harry smiled discreetly. “I’ve heard the same about you, Sam. DEVGRU, right?”

“Exactly,” Sam replied, pleased with the recognition.

Callen also approached, extending his hand. “Callen. CIA, back in the day.”

Harry shook his hand firmly. “Good to have you on our side, Callen.”

When Kensi finally approached to introduce herself, she tried to hide her nervousness. “Kensi Blye,” she said, offering a smile that tried to be casual. “I’ve… heard a lot about you, too.”

Harry chuckled lightly, but kept his composure.

“My pleasure, Kensi.”

Deeks, always with a comment ready, broke the tension.

“You know, Ghost, you could give us some tips on how to impress people. I mean, look at Kensi. You showed up and she was speechless. That never happens.”

Kensi glared at Deeks, but Harry just smirked.

“It’s hardly something you can teach, Deeks,” he replied, his tone light but with a hint of humor.

Kensi felt her face heat up once more and quickly changed the subject.

“So, about the mission… what do we know so far?”

Hetty, sensing the need to focus, led the team to the operations room.

“Let’s get to the full briefing. We have a lot to discuss, and time is running out.”

As they made their way to the operating room, Kensi gave Harry one last discreet look. The fact that he was so skilled and yet had such a commanding presence was amazing.

On the other hand, Harry felt an inexplicable attraction to her, something he rarely allowed himself to feel while he was on a mission.

But the mission came first, as always. And there was time for other conversations once the danger was neutralized.

Chapter 46 – The Ghost in the Interrogation

The warehouse was large, the cold concrete floor echoed the steady footsteps of the OSP team, and the sound of the waves crashing against the hull of the boats in the harbor mixed with the distant noise of the city. The atmosphere was tense, heavy. The team had captured a key suspect, a possible terrorist with ties to an extremist group. This man was the key to uncovering a series of planned attacks, but so far, he hadn't said a word.

Sitting on a chair in the center of the warehouse, handcuffed, the prisoner stared defiantly at the OSP agents. Callen, Sam, Kensi and Deeks were around, following the interrogation, but without success in breaking the suspect.

"He won't talk," Deeks muttered, crossing his arms as he observed the situation. "These guys are trained to resist any kind of pressure."

Kensi looked at Callen, searching for a solution. "What do we do now? If he doesn't open his mouth, we're out of options.

Callen gave a half smile, as if he already had the answer. He exchanged a quick glance with Sam, who seemed equally confident.

“Let’s call Ghost,” Callen said, his voice low and controlled.

As soon as the word “Ghost” was mentioned, the prisoner, who until then had maintained a hard and defiant expression, began to show signs of concern. His body shifted uncomfortably in his chair, his eyes narrowed, trying to hide the anxiety that was beginning to take over him. It was clear that he had heard who it was.

Harry was outside the warehouse, watching the movement and waiting for the right moment to intervene. When Callen called for him, Harry entered slowly, his presence dominating the room. Dressed in a tight black T-shirt that highlighted his muscles and the tattoos on his forearms, he exuded an aura of power and absolute control. His steps were silent, but each movement seemed to carry an overwhelming weight.

The prisoner watched him approach with wide eyes. The name Ghost echoed in his mind. He had heard stories about the Ghost before. Elite operatives and enemies spoke of him in whispers, as if he were a supernatural entity on the battlefield, invisible and relentless. The stories said he left no trace, that his gaze could penetrate the souls of the most hardened men, and that no one who passed through his hands left without confessing their deepest secrets.

Harry stopped in front of the prisoner, staring at him with his intense green eyes. He said nothing for a moment. He didn’t need to. The silence itself was overwhelming. The prisoner began to breathe faster, his eyes trying to avoid Harry’s stare.

“You know who I am,” Harry finally said, his voice low but full of authority.

The prisoner swallowed hard, his hands trembling slightly in the handcuffs. He tried to hold his position for a few more seconds, but fear was already eating away at him.

“You…” he murmured, his voice shaking. “You are the Ghost.”

Harry didn't answer right away, he just leaned in slightly, keeping his gaze fixed. The terrorist knew there was no way to escape that gaze. It was as if Harry could see through every mental defense he tried to build.

"Speak," Harry said, simple and direct.

The prisoner tried to resist, but fear took over. "I... I can't... They're going to kill me..."

Harry stepped even closer, his voice firm and without any sign of hesitation.

"And you think I'm going to let you walk out of here without paying for what you plan to do?" He paused, letting the words seep into the man's mind.

"I'm not like them. I don't have to follow rules. And no one... will know what happened here if you don't cooperate."

The deadly silence that followed Harry's words was the final blow. The prisoner began to sweat, his body shaking with fear. He had heard enough stories to know that Ghost never let his victims escape without speaking.

"Fine!" the prisoner burst out in despair, his voice cracking. — I'll tell you... I'll tell you everything! Please... I'll tell you everything...

Harry stepped back, showing no sign of satisfaction. The terrorist began to confess, without Harry having to do much more. Every detail about the terrorist cell, the contacts, and the next targets was revealed in minutes. Callen, Sam, and Kensi watched in silence, impressed by how easily Harry had managed to break the man.

Kensi, especially, was astonished. She had seen good interrogators in action before, but never anything like this. The simple fact of mentioning Ghost had completely changed the scenario. There was no violence, there was no need for direct threats. Harry's mere presence and his reputation were enough to disarm any resistance.

When the interrogation was over, Harry left the warehouse, leaving the OSP team to finalize the details.

— That was... impressive — Callen admitted, still processing what had just happened.

“Now I understand why they call him Ghost,” Sam added, crossing his arms with a half smile.

Deeks, still trying to absorb what had happened, looked at Kensi, who seemed distracted, watching Harry walk away. “Well, Kensi, I guess you’re not the only one who’s impressed with Ghost. That guy will probably have nightmares about him for the rest of his life.”

Kensi smirked, never taking her eyes off Harry. “I understand why…”

Chapter 47 – The Ghost and the Agent

The operation was still underway. The target: a dangerous terrorist cell hiding in a warehouse near the Los Angeles coast. Harry, with his almost supernatural ability to infiltrate and eliminate threats, stood out as the tip of the spear. Moving through the shadows, he seemed to disappear and reappear among the enemies, like a ghost, executing each move with surgical precision.

While the rest of the NCIS team, including Callen, Sam, Kensi and Deeks, maintained surveillance and provided tactical support, Harry advanced relentlessly, eliminating one terrorist after another with impressive efficiency. His SAS training, combined with his experience in Black Ops missions, made him an unstoppable force.

“Do you see this?” Deeks asked, his eyes wide, peering through the long-range binoculars. “This guy... he’s not human.”

Kensi, beside him, was equally impressed, but with a proud smile on her lips. — He's Ghost. Now I understand why they call him that.

“Callen, Sam,” Deeks called over the radio. “Harry practically cleaned the place out by himself.”

“That doesn't surprise me,” Callen replied, not taking his eyes off the target. “The guy's a living legend.”

As the team watched Harry end the last stand against a group of terrorists, the mission was successfully completed. With the location secured, the team went inside to do the final check. Harry, still calm and unfazed, helped with the last procedures and made sure all the necessary information was collected before closing.

When everything was settled, Harry approached Kensi as the team gathered.

“Good work today, Kensi,” he said, with that easygoing charm that left her a little disconcerted.

Kensi, not missing the opportunity, smiled. “You too. It's not every day I see someone take out an entire terrorist cell practically by himself.”

Harry made a discreet gesture, as if it were no big deal.

“When you're in the SAS, it's what's expected of us.”

Before he walked away, Harry paused.

“Actually, I was thinking… how about dinner tonight? Somewhere quieter, just the two of us.”

Kensi arched an eyebrow, surprised by the proposal.

“Dinner?” She smiled, accepting the idea. “I think I can make time for that.”

“Great,” Harry replied, giving her a sincere smile. “I know a fancy place. I’ll meet you there at eight.”

The restaurant was one of the most upscale in Los Angeles, a low-key place but frequented by the city’s elite. Kensi arrived first, feeling a little anxious. She was wearing an elegant dress, something more refined than her usual business attire. As she waited, she looked around, taking in the upscale ambiance.

She was unprepared for what came next.

When Harry walked in, the entire restaurant seemed to stop for a moment. He was wearing a perfectly tailored suit, clearly haute couture, that highlighted his impeccable physique. On his wrist, a luxurious Patek Philippe watch glinted subtly in the soft lighting of the room. His steps were firm, his posture confident. Everyone in the restaurant was watching him, as if a movie star had just walked in.

Kensi's mouth fell open, unable to hide her admiration. If James Bond were real, he would be Harry, she thought to herself as she watched him approach.

Harry smiled when he saw her, noticing her look of surprise.

"I hope I didn't keep you waiting too long."

Kensi smiled back, still enchanted. "Not at all. You look... incredible."

"And you look stunning," Harry said, with that natural British charm that made her blush slightly.

They sat at the table, the atmosphere between them light and relaxed. Dinner flowed with impressive ease. They talked about their careers, their lives, and Harry, despite being someone who lived between dangerous missions and military secrets, proved to be a warm and attentive person. Kensi felt a growing connection between them, something she hadn't expected so quickly.

As dinner progressed, they laughed and chatted like old friends. The chemistry was undeniable. As dinner came to a close, Harry leaned in slightly, his eyes meeting Kensi's with an intensity that made her heart race.

“You know,” Harry began, his voice low and soft, “I didn't plan on it, but... I guess I'm surprising myself with how much I've enjoyed being here with you.”

Kensi laughed lightly, but before she could respond, Harry leaned in a little closer, and without hesitation, they kissed. The kiss was soft, but filled with a connection that neither could deny.

When the kiss broke, Kensi smiled, her eyes shining. “I think that says a lot.”

Harry smiled back, the same sparkle in his eyes. “Maybe we can make it work, even from a distance.”

“I'd love to try,” Kensi replied.

With that, they parted. Harry walked her to the door. Before saying goodbye, they exchanged one more kiss, which made Kensi feel that perhaps this was the beginning of something special.

“I’ll be in London, but nothing a plane can’t fix,” Harry said, giving her one last smile before leaving. “See you soon, Kensi.”

“See you soon, Harry,” she replied, watching him leave, already missing him.

As he disappeared into the Los Angeles night, Kensi couldn’t help but think that, amidst the chaos of work and distance, something truly incredible had begun.

New stories in my p@treon

p@treon/SHADOWGHOST07

Chapter Text

Chapter 48 – The Return to Action

Harry returned to London with the same determination that had always guided him. Although his mind still remembered the previous night with Kensi, he knew that his duty called him. His life was full of high-risk missions, covert operations and difficult decisions, and he could not allow himself to be distracted, even if thoughts of Kensi accompanied him.

As soon as he landed at Heathrow Airport, he was immediately greeted by one of the officers on his team, who led him back to the SAS base, where his next briefing awaited him. Harry knew that the next mission would be as dangerous as any he had ever faced.

At the base, he walked straight into the operations room, where his team was already waiting for him. The atmosphere was serious, and everyone there recognized Harry's unquestionable leadership. He had proven, time and time again, that he was the best at what he did.

"Welcome back, Sergeant Major," the captain said, handing him a report. “We have a new mission. It’s urgent.”

Harry nodded and took the report in his hands. As he opened it, his gaze fell on the words detailing the upcoming operation: a terrorist cell was planning a major attack on a European capital, and his team would be sent in to stop it.

“We’re back in the game,” Harry said, his eyes scanning the document. “What are the details?”

“The target is a growing terrorist organization based in the Middle East. They plan to use chemical weapons on an unspecified European city. We need to find and dismantle the operation before something catastrophic happens.”

Harry paused, taking in every detail. He looked at the faces of his team, made up of seasoned operators who, like him, were experts in high-risk missions.

“We’ll follow protocol.” Harry pointed to the digital map on the screen in front of him. “First, intelligence. We need to know exactly where and when this is going to happen. And once we have the location, we go in full force.”

The team nodded in agreement. Harry had always been meticulous, leading with a mix of strategy and sharp instinct.

“Will we have air and sea support?” one of the operators asked.

“Yes, we will have support from MI6 and local intelligence. But on the ground, it will be up to us,” Harry replied, his voice firm and resolute.

In the days that followed, Harry and his team traveled to various parts of the world, gathering crucial information. First, they went to the Middle East, where a network of contacts allowed them to track the movements of the terrorist cell. The mission took them to the busy streets of Beirut, where they had to operate in the shadows, always one step ahead of their enemies.

Harry led each operation with the precision and skill that was characteristic of him. Even in the most tense situations, he remained calm, and his team trusted him completely. The adrenaline of being in the middle of a battlefield, surrounded by enemies, was something Harry knew well, and he used that experience to make quick and effective decisions.

After days of surveillance and intelligence gathering, the team finally discovered the location where the attack was being planned: a secret facility in an industrial city in Eastern Europe. The terrorist cell was holed up in an abandoned factory where chemical weapons were being prepared.

Harry, now in the field with his team, knew this was their last chance to stop a devastating attack.

“We’re close,” he said, checking his weapons and equipment. “Once inside, we’ll neutralize the threat and deactivate any possible chemical devices. No mistakes.”

The team prepared, each in their positions, as the darkness of night fell over the area. They advanced like shadows, silent and deadly. When they reached the factory, Harry led the way, quickly eliminating the guards with his characteristic efficiency.

Inside the facility, the enemy was surprised by the speed and precision of the attack. Harry moved with the grace of a predator, picking off targets before they could react. The team followed closely behind, working in perfect synchrony.

In the terrorist cell’s makeshift labs, they found the chemical devices. Harry, using his advanced explosive disposal skills and technical knowledge, quickly dismantled the devices, ensuring that no damage was done.

“Factory cleared,” one of the operators announced over the radio.

Harry took a deep breath, relieved that he had completed the mission without casualties and without the attack having a chance to happen. But he knew that the job was never done. As soon as one threat was eliminated, another would emerge in its place.

Back at base in London, after the mission was a success, Harry gathered with his team for a brief debriefing. They knew they needed to rest and prepare for whatever came next. But for Harry, there was something else on his mind.

When the debriefing was over, he picked up his phone and sent a short message to Kensi. Despite the dangerous missions and the ever-changing nature of life, something inside him made him want to keep in touch.

— "Mission completed successfully. Thinking of you," he wrote.

A few minutes later, a reply arrived.

— "I'm glad you're okay. Can't wait to see you again."

Harry smiled, knowing that despite everything, there was something beyond the battles and missions that kept him motivated. The world was still full of dangers, but for the first time in a long time, he felt like there was something more waiting for him beyond the battlefield.

Chapter 49 – The Guest of Honor

2019 began with a special invitation for Harry. Prince William and his wife, the Duchess of Cambridge, Kate Middleton, had requested his presence at an event celebrating veterans and military personnel in London. The event would bring together war veterans, active military personnel, and members of the British royal family in a ceremony to honor the service and sacrifice of soldiers.

Harry, always honored to be called to such moments, readily agreed. Although his life in the special forces was often shrouded in secrecy and discretion, he knew that this was an opportunity to strengthen ties with the royal family, especially with William and Kate, with whom he had become very close over the years.

On the morning of the event, Harry prepared himself carefully, donning his military dress uniform. His numerous decorations and medals glittered on his chest, but the one that stood out most was the Victoria Cross, Britain’s highest military honor, which he had received for bravery in combat. It was a medal few wore, and it was a recognition of his unparalleled courage.

When Harry arrived at the event, which was being held in a luxurious ballroom in central London, the media attention was focused on the royals. Princes, dukes, and veterans strutted the red carpet, but when Harry appeared, his presence was impossible to ignore. The tall, imposing soldier, his decorations glinting in the flashlight, drew glances of admiration and curiosity.

William and Kate welcomed him warmly. William, smiling, patted Harry on the shoulder, while Kate greeted him with a friendly hug.

“It’s always good to see you, Harry. I’m glad you could come,” William said, and Kate nodded.

“I couldn’t turn down an invitation like that,” Harry replied, smiling.

The three of them walked together to the reception area, where veterans and other guests gathered to celebrate and share stories. The atmosphere was relaxed, and Harry, who often preferred to go unnoticed, felt at ease alongside William and Kate. They talked about past stories, laughing and remembering funny and memorable moments.

“So, Harry,” Kate began, with a mischievous smile. “When are you going to give us any news of any romance? It seems like you’re always busy saving the world.”

Harry laughed, but looked away.

“Oh, maybe one day. But for now, I’m too busy with missions,” he replied, keeping his tone light.

During the event, photographers captured several moments of the three together, especially the relaxed interactions and laughter they shared. Harry was an enigmatic figure and, alongside William and Kate, his natural charisma and striking presence became the focus of many eyes. The media’s curiosity about who this mysterious man was next to the royal family grew with each photo taken.

The next day, the headlines of newspapers and news websites were full of speculation. Photos of Harry laughing and chatting with William and Kate were circulating all over the media. The question echoed everywhere: “Who is the man standing next to Prince William and the Duchess of Cambridge?”

It didn’t take long for answers to emerge. Soon, the tabloids began to reveal the truth. Harry Potter, as he was known, was not just a friend of the royal family. He was an elite operator in the Special Air Service (SAS), a decorated hero and a living legend in the military world. Details of his closeness to the royal family also came to light: Harry had led a security mission years ago that involved protecting the royals in a high-risk situation. From that moment on, he became close to William and Kate, earning the family’s trust and affection.

But what really caught the media’s attention were the rumors that began to circulate. Sources close to the royal family suggested that Queen Elizabeth II had a deep admiration for Harry. Some even said that the Queen treated him like a grandson, such was the respect and affection she had for him. Harry, always discreet about his relationship with the royal family, kept quiet, letting speculation run wild.

Meanwhile, Harry continued with his life in special operations. He knew that the media exposure was just a side effect of his closeness to royalty, but that would not change his dedication to the job. The missions awaited him, and he would continue to serve, as he always had, with honor and determination.

But one thing was certain: now the world knew who Harry Potter, the "Ghost", was, and his legend only grew, both on the battlefield and in the hearts of those who knew him.

Chapter 50 – The Ghost Calls

It was a quiet night at Steve McGarrett’s house, who was enjoying a rare moment of rest with his current girlfriend, when the doorbell rang. Upon opening the door, he was met with a familiar figure: Catherine Rollins. Her face, although calm, had an unmistakable urgency.

“Steve, we need to talk. Now.”

Steve frowned, realizing that something serious was happening. He excused himself from his girlfriend and led Catherine into the living room.

“What’s wrong, Cath?”

Catherine took a deep breath before dropping the bombshell.

“It’s about your mother, Doris. She’s being held in a CIA Black Site in Morocco. Apparently she tried to escape with a detainee, and things got complicated. We need to get her out of there, Steve.”

Steve was stunned for a moment, processing the information. His mother, a CIA agent, had always lived a life full of secrets and mysteries. However, hearing that she was being held in one of the CIA’s secret prisons was more serious than he could have imagined.

“We’re going to Morocco. Now,” he said without hesitation.

“I’ve already bought the tickets. We leave in a few hours.”

With that, Steve and Catherine boarded a red-eye flight to Morocco. During the flight, they had drawn up a rough plan, but they knew they would need more help to rescue Doris. After landing, they went to a safe house where they could plan the details of the operation.

While they were at the house, Lou Grover, Chin Ho Kelly, and Kono Kalakaua arrived to reinforce the team. They had been called by Catherine for the mission and were ready to help. The atmosphere brightened with their arrival, but there was a tension in the air about the complexity of the mission that awaited them.

“We need one more person,” Catherine said, as she adjusted the equipment they would take for the mission.

“Who?” Steve asked curiously.

Catherine paused, as if considering how to break the news.

— I'm going to call Harry Potter, also known as Ghost.

Steve's mouth fell open for a moment. The name sounded like a thunderclap in his head.

— Are you telling me you know Ghost? — Steve asked incredulously.

Catherine nodded calmly.

— Yes, I've done a few operations with him. He's a legend, Steve. The kind of person you want by your side on a mission like this.

Lou, Chin and Kono exchanged confused looks, noticing Steve's surprise.

— Wait a minute — Lou said, approaching. — Who is this Ghost?

Steve, still surprised, tried to explain what he knew.

— Ghost is an SAS operator. He's known for carrying out impossible missions for MI6 and the CIA. He's a shadow, no one sees him coming and, when they do, it's already too late. His name is mentioned in whispers in the special operations world.

Kono, curious, took out her tablet and started looking for more information about Harry Potter, the Ghost. As she typed his name into a search, her expression changed drastically.

“Guys, you’re not going to believe what I’m seeing.”

She turned the tablet screen to show the others. Photos of Harry Potter, tall, muscular, and unmistakably charismatic, chatting and laughing casually with Prince William and Duchess Kate Middleton. The media had captured several moments of him alongside the British royal family, and the headlines talked about how Harry, a war hero and SAS operator, was close to the royals.

“This can’t be true…” Chin muttered, looking at the photos in shock.

“He’s standing next to the prince like he’s part of the family!” Kono said, still in amazement.

Lou was also impressed. “This is something out of a movie. A guy who does secret missions for the SAS and MI6, and at the same time is close friends with the royals? This can’t be real.”

“He’s real, and he’s better than any legend you’ve heard,” Catherine assured her as she dialed Harry’s number on her phone.

Steve, still processing the magnitude of the revelation, felt a mix of relief and tension. If Catherine was calling Harry, it meant the mission was more dangerous than he thought. At the same time, knowing that Ghost would be on their side brought a quiet confidence.

After a few moments, Catherine returned to the room, with an approving smile.

“He’s coming. He’ll meet us here in Morocco.”

Steve took a deep breath, trying to organize his thoughts.

“Then we’re going to rescue my mother with Ghost’s help. I never thought I’d see the day this would happen.”

“Neither did I,” Catherine replied, with a determined look. “But with Harry on our side, I like our chances.”

The group was silent for a moment, still processing the idea of ​​having a true legend by their side for a mission that could be the riskiest of all. Now, with Ghost joining the team, they knew they were ready to face whatever came their way.

New stories in my p@treon

p@treon/SHADOWGHOST07

Chapter Text

Chapter 51 – The Encounter with the Ghost

The sun was already setting when the sound of a helicopter on the horizon caught the attention of Steve McGarrett, Lou Grover, Chin Ho Kelly, Kono Kalakaua and Catherine Rollins. They were in the safe house in Morocco, finalizing the last details of the plan to rescue Doris, Steve's mother, imprisoned in a CIA Black Site. But something else was coming – or rather, someone.

The helicopter landed smoothly in an open field near the house, and from it descended an imposing figure. Harry Potter, the man known as the Ghost, stepped out with firm steps and a calm but lethal look. He wore a black jacket, tactical pants and military boots, with a posture that exuded experience and confidence. His height and muscular physique were impressive at first glance, not to mention the discreet tattoos that appeared on his forearms, SAS symbols and a skull with a knife, signs of who he really was.

Steve, Grover, Chin, and Kono watched with curiosity and respect as Catherine walked up to him and hugged him warmly.

“Harry, good to see you again,” she said, smiling.

Harry smiled back, though he maintained his reserved air.

“Cath, good to be here. I hope the mission is as interesting as it sounds.”

He looked at the group that had gathered and approached, extending his hand to Steve first.

“You must be Steve McGarrett. I’ve heard of you.” Harry’s voice was deep but calm, showing respect.

Steve shook his hand firmly.

“Same for you, Harry. Or should I say Ghost?” Steve gave a small smile, breaking the ice.

“Harry will do.” He smiled slightly, but soon returned to his serious tone. “Catherine updated me on the way. I’m here to help.”

Harry greeted the others one by one. Lou Grover was the next to shake Harry's hand, and even though he was a big, experienced man, Grover couldn't hide his surprise at the legend's presence.

"Nice to meet you. I've heard stories about you, man, but seeing you in person is something else," Grover said with a short laugh.

Harry just nodded.

Chin Ho Kelly and Kono Kalakaua greeted him next. Kono, still remembering the photos she had seen of Harry with the British royal family, couldn't hide her astonishment.

"Were you really with Prince William and Duchess Kate?" she asked curiously.

Harry shrugged, slightly disconcerted by the unexpected question.

"Yes, I'm close to the royal family. But that doesn't matter here. Let's focus on the mission," he said, diverting the conversation from his personal life.

Catherine, noticing the tension in the air, decided to intervene and start explaining the details.

"Okay, here's the situation. Doris was captured while trying to escape with a detainee at a CIA Black Site. The location is heavily guarded, and we'll have to be quick and precise to rescue her. We can't leave any traces, and the mission is clandestine.

Harry listened intently, already mentally calculating each step of the mission. His eyes scanned the map on the table, absorbing every detail.

"I've been on this kind of operation before. Black Sites are well-guarded, but they have blind spots we can exploit," he said, pointing to an area on the map. "We can enter through here, in the maintenance area. It's probably the least guarded."

Catherine nodded, agreeing with Harry's reasoning.

"That's exactly what I thought. We'll need someone to handle internal communications and disable the security system."

Chin volunteered readily.

"I can handle that. I'll disable the cameras and make sure no one inside knows we're coming."

"Great," Harry replied, wasting no time. — I met your mother, Steve, many years ago, during an operation in the Middle East. She is smart and knows how to protect herself. If she tried to escape, it means she has already prepared an escape route. We need to find and follow her trail.

Steve looked at Harry with a mixture of respect and hope.

— Thank you for being here, Harry. I know that with you the mission has a much better chance of success.

Harry just nodded.

— We are in this together. We will bring your mother back.

With the plan drawn up and the responsibilities divided, the team was ready to act. Everyone knew that the mission would be difficult, but the presence of Harry, the Ghost, brought a sense of confidence that was not always common in operations of this type. He had accomplished the impossible before, and now they were all ready to follow in his footsteps.

As the group prepared, Catherine watched Harry silently, remembering all the missions they had carried out together. He had always been calm, efficient and lethal – exactly what they needed now. And seeing the trust that Steve and his team already had in him, he knew they had the right person by their side.

“Let’s do this,” Steve said, looking at his team.

Harry, standing next to them, looked like a shadow, ready to do it.

Ghost was back in action.

Chapter 52 – Reuniting with Doris

The muffled sound of tactical boots mixed with the steady hum of the wind as Harry and Steve McGarrett’s team approached the perimeter of the CIA’s Morocco Black Site. The group moved like a well-trained unit—Catherine, Grover, Chin, Kono, and Steve all following the guidelines laid out by Harry, who had naturally assumed command of the operation.

The cameras were disabled, and the maintenance area Harry had identified as the blind spot was exactly as he had expected: minimal guards and a short window for action. Chin Ho worked at a nearby control box, disabling the internal alarms with speed and precision. The operation was proceeding according to plan.

Harry, with his focused, calculating gaze, moved ahead, moving like a shadow through the darkness. Every movement was fluid, almost imperceptible. Steve and the others followed close behind, keeping quiet, impressed by Harry's ability to sneak around unnoticed.

"We're in," Chin whispered, after disabling the last security systems.

Harry nodded, gesturing for the team to follow him. They entered the side corridor of the facility, avoiding any direct confrontation with the guards. However, they knew that once inside, things would get more complicated.

"Doris must be being held in the detention wing," Harry murmured. "Catherine, Chin, take care of the rear. Steve, you come with me."

Steve nodded, prepared for what was to come. He was tense, knowing that his mother was somewhere in this place and that they needed to act fast. Harry led the group with the precision of a surgeon, anticipating guard movements and traps along the way.

As they advanced through the dimly lit corridors, the muffled sound of voices began to echo. They were close to the detention area. Harry held up his hand, signaling for everyone to stop.

“Two guards up front. We’ll do this quickly and quietly,” he whispered.

Before anyone could react, Harry was already on the move. He moved with terrifying speed, neutralizing both guards with lethal precision in a matter of seconds. A quick strike to the throat for one and a silent armlock for the other. Steve watched in awe, knowing they were in good hands.

“It’s done,” Harry said calmly. “Let’s go.”

They moved through the last door and finally reached the detention wing. There, inside a heavily guarded cell, stood Doris McGarrett. She looked exhausted, but her determined posture and sharp gaze were still there, even after years of hiding.

Steve could barely contain his excitement at the sight of her, but before he could move forward, Doris looked up and her eyes fixed directly on Harry. A look of surprise, followed by immediate recognition, crossed her face.

“Harry?” — Her voice sounded surprised, but filled with a familiarity that only years of shared experience on dangerous missions could bring. — I can’t believe it… is that you?

Harry, who until then had maintained the characteristic coldness of his nickname “Ghost”, softened his expression for a moment.

“It’s been a long time, Doris,” he said, walking towards the cell. “It seems like I’m always getting you out of trouble.”

Doris smiled slightly, despite the circumstances.

“I should have known you’d be involved. When I heard they were after me, I thought something like this might happen.”

Steve, anxious, quickly approached and, as Harry worked to open the cell, he was finally able to speak to his mother.

“Mom, we’re here. We’re going to get you out of here.”

Doris looked at her son with pride and, at the same time, an apologetic expression.

“I knew you’d come, Steve… but I didn’t know Ghost would come with you,” she said with an amused glance in Harry’s direction.

Harry, now focused on opening the cell, kept his tone professional.

“We’ll have time to talk later. Right now we need to get out of here before reinforcements arrive.”

With a click, the cell unlocked, and Doris stepped out, staying by Steve’s side. Harry looked around, making sure they hadn’t been detected.

“The coast is clear, but not for long,” he said. “Let’s get out of here as quickly as possible.”

As the group moved through the corridors again, the tension grew. Time was running out, and they knew the escape would be difficult.

“How are you, Mom?” Steve asked, concerned.

“I’m fine, considering the circumstances. But Harry’s right. It won’t take them long to realize we’re escaping,” Doris replied, keeping her tone practical.

The team quickly reached the exit of the facility, but as expected, alarms sounded as the guards realized something was wrong. A group of armed agents were approaching their position.

“I’ll hold the rear,” Harry said firmly, drawing his gun and positioning himself

“No, you’re coming with us,” Steve insisted, worried.

“Don’t worry, Steve. He knows what he’s doing,” Doris said with a slight smile. “He always knew.”

Harry nodded to Doris and Steve before turning to face the guards who were coming after them. He moved with the same lethal precision that had brought them here, eliminating the enemies with quick and accurate shots.

The group moved forward, finally reaching the extraction point where Catherine, Chin, Kono, and Grover were waiting for them with a vehicle. When the gunfire stopped, Harry appeared on the horizon, calmly walking towards the team.

“Is everyone okay?” he asked as he approached.

Steve looked at him in admiration.

“Thanks to you, we are. Thanks again, Harry.

Doris, still amazed at meeting him again after so many years, looked at Harry and shook her head with a smile.

"You really are a ghost."

Harry smiled back, but quickly returned to his professional manner.

"Let's get out of here before more trouble comes."

And so, with Harry leading the way, Team McGarrett was safe. Doris was free, and yet another successful mission could be assigned to the legendary Ghost.

Chapter 53 – Harry’s Farewell

The private plane descended smoothly onto the sunrise-lit runway. Steve McGarrett’s group was back in Hawaii after their intense mission in Morocco. Doris was finally safe, and the feeling of relief was palpable among the team. Harry remained silent for most of the flight, always alert and focused on what might come next, even though the mission had already been successful.

When they landed, Lou Grover, Chin Ho Kelly, Kono Kalakaua, Catherine Rollins, and Steve led the way to a private room inside the airport, where they could decompress and discuss the last details of the operation. Doris stood next to her son, visibly relieved to be safely back on the ground.

“Looks like we did everything right this time,” Chin commented, looking around at his teammates with relief.

“Thanks to Ghost here,” Lou added, giving a slight smile and nodding toward Harry. “This guy is something else.”

Harry, his face calm and impassive, shrugged modestly, but his gaze remained intent. The job was done, and now he was ready to move on.

“We did what needed to be done,” Harry replied in his low, controlled voice. “It was a good mission, but the credit goes to everyone.”

Steve approached Harry and held out his hand.

“Thank you for everything, Harry. I don’t know what we would have done without you. My mother… we owe you that.”

Harry shook Steve’s hand firmly.

“You don’t owe me anything. Your mother and I have a history, and I always keep my word. It was a mission, Steve. You would do the same for any of us.”

Doris, who had been watching the exchange between the two, smiled as she approached Harry.

“It still amazes me how you move on the battlefield, even after all this time. I appreciate you coming, Harry. I couldn’t have left without you.”

Harry, a little more relaxed now, gave a slight smile.

“You were always tough, Doris. I just did my job.”

They spent a few more moments together, reminiscing about parts of the mission, discussing possible future complications, and exchanging impressions about the events that had happened. However, it soon became clear that Harry’s time with them was coming to an end.

Catherine, who had known Harry the longest, was the first to approach to say goodbye.

“It’s going to be strange going back on missions without you around,” she said, hugging Harry with a smile. “I hope our paths cross again, Ghost.”

Harry returned the hug, without letting his usual reserve slip.

“I’m sure we’ll meet again. Take care, Cath.”

Kono, watching from afar, finally approached and, with a curious look, said:

“I still can’t believe I actually met the legend. You exceeded all expectations.”

Harry smiled slightly, shaking his head.

“Legends are just stories, Kono.” The reality is much more complicated.

Chin Ho and Lou also said goodbye to Harry, both thanking him for his help and reaffirming his importance during the mission. With each farewell, the atmosphere of camaraderie and respect grew stronger.

Finally, Steve and Doris were the last to speak to him.

“London is going to seem boring after all this,” Steve joked.

Harry smiled wryly.

“There’s always another mission waiting, Steve. It’s never really boring.”

Steve nodded, understanding that feeling well.

“Good luck, Ghost. If you ever need anything, you know where to find us.”

Harry nodded one last time and, without another word, turned and began walking towards the private plane that would take him back to London. As he walked away, the team watched his imposing figure slowly disappear into the distance. Silence fell for a moment, until Doris broke the stillness.

“This man is truly one of a kind,” she said, looking at Steve with a smile of respect. Steve nodded, knowing he had just seen one of the best in action.

Inside the plane, Harry settled back in his seat, staring out the window as the aircraft prepared for takeoff. He was heading back to London, to his life in the SAS and on missions around the world. But even as he left Hawaii, he knew that this connection with Team McGarrett and Doris would be something he would take with him.

The plane took off, soaring into the sky, and Harry was once again on the move the Ghost, always on the lookout, ready for the next mission.

New stories in my p@treon

p@treon/SHADOWGHOST07

Chapter Text

Chapter 54 – The Mission in Moscow

The discreet sound of notifications echoed in Harry’s private office in London. He was reviewing the reports of a recent mission when his work cell phone vibrated on the table. He quickly glanced at the screen and saw a coded message coming directly from MI6. The sender was none other than M, the enigmatic and powerful head of the British intelligence service.

“Come to headquarters immediately. Priority operation. Moscow. We need you. - M.”

Harry, always prepared, put aside the reports, quickly dressed in an impeccable dark suit and left his house with a calm and determined expression. He had already become accustomed to these sudden and mysterious calls. He knew that when M summoned him directly, it was something extremely important and delicate.

Minutes later, he arrived at MI6 headquarters, a modern and imposing structure in the heart of London. As he entered, he quietly greeted a few agents he had worked with before, but then headed straight for M’s office. The translucent glass door swung open automatically as he approached, revealing M sitting at her desk, her expression serious.

“Harry, come in,” M said bluntly. “We have a situation that requires your unique skill set.”

He approached, standing in front of the desk, ever watchful and observant.

“What do we have?”

M handed him a file, the title “Operation Sokol” emblazoned on the cover.

“There is information that a terrorist cell is planning something big in Moscow, something that could destabilize global relations and put many lives at risk. We think it may be related to highly advanced biological weaponry. The FSB and SVR are completely blind, and that’s no surprise. They don’t trust their own shadows.”

She paused, watching Harry’s reactions.

— Your mission is simple: infiltrate Moscow, locate the source of this information and prevent this attack from happening. Your cover will be as a corporate security consultant, specialized in international risk analysis. You will have to enter a closed circle of Russian oligarchs involved in illicit business and arms trafficking. They are the main financiers of this attack.

Harry leafed through the dossier as he listened to M. He had worked on similar operations before, but the level of complexity and the geopolitical situation made this mission especially delicate.

“And who is the contact?” Harry asked, without taking his eyes off the document.

M leaned back in his chair, his eyes sharp.

“Your main contact target is Nikolai Voronin, a businessman and former member of the FSB. He is deeply involved in criminal activities and has ties to the terrorist cell. He believes he is untouchable, which makes him dangerous. You must gain his trust, discover his plans and neutralize him if necessary.

Harry closed the file and looked at M.

“When should I leave?”

“Tonight.” M stood up, walking to the window. “There’s a private jet ready for you at Heathrow. Your support will be limited, but I trust your abilities. And, Harry, this operation cannot fail. We’re dealing with something much bigger than ordinary terrorism. If this bioweapon is activated, the effects could be catastrophic for Europe.”

Harry nodded and gave a slight smile.

“I consider it done.”

M turned to him, his serious expression softening slightly.

“Good luck, Ghost. We know you’re the right man for this.”

Hours later, Harry was on board the private jet flying directly to Moscow. The interior of the plane was immaculate, with a soft glow of lights and an ambiance of discreet luxury. He reviewed the plan again in his mind. Disguises, lies, manipulations… they were all part of the game, but what really mattered was the action on the field. And he had mastered this like no other.

The plane landed smoothly at Sheremetyevo International Airport, and Harry was met by a local British intelligence contact, who handed him new documents, identification, and a brief update on the situation.

“Voronin will be attending a gala tomorrow night at the Bolshoi Theatre. Your entry is already secured,” the agent said as Harry received the fake passport.

“What about the terrorist group?” Harry asked as he got into the car that would take him to the hotel.

“They’re making moves, but we still don’t know who exactly is behind the funding. Our guess is that Voronin has deep connections, but he never gets his hands dirty. That’s where you get in.”

Harry nodded, processing all the information.

When he arrived at the hotel, he quickly prepared for the next day’s mission. His mind was already focused on every detail. Moscow was a vibrant city, but at the same time, it was dangerous for those on the wrong side of the conspiracies. Voronin was not the kind of man who dealt well with betrayal or failure.

Harry began to night was spent in a state of silent alert, his training keeping him ready for any eventuality. He knew this mission would be a dangerous game, but nothing he hadn’t faced before.

The next night, Harry arrived at the event at the Bolshoi Theatre. Dressed in a perfectly tailored tuxedo, he blended in easily with the Russian elite in attendance. His eyes watched every movement, every suspicious exchange of glances, until he spotted Nikolai Voronin at the center of attention, surrounded by his bodyguards and allies.

Harry approached slowly, his plan beginning to take shape. The real operation was only just beginning.

Chapter 55 – The Ghost in Moscow

The night was at its height at the Bolshoi Theatre, and the elegant and opulent surroundings masked the imminent danger. Harry, impeccably dressed in his tuxedo, watched Nikolai Voronin with watchful eyes, moving with the precision and calm of a predator in search of his prey. The man he needed to infiltrate, deceive and eventually neutralize stood in the center of the room, surrounded by allies and bodyguards, feeling invulnerable.

Harry blended in perfectly with the Russian elite, acting with a naturalness that allowed him to go unnoticed. He knew that this part of the mission required patience and control, something he mastered like a true ghost.

As Voronin exchanged greetings and laughter with his guests, Harry noticed the presence of a woman beside him—Anya Petrovna, known in the underworld as one of the biggest arms dealers in Europe. She was also a key player in financing the terrorist groups planning the biological attack. His connection with Voronin now made perfect sense.

Harry waited for the perfect moment to approach the group, taking advantage of a lull in the conversation. He pretended to be just another foreign investor interested in Russia's private security business.

"Mr. Voronin, it's a pleasure to finally meet you," Harry said, extending his hand with a fake smile.

Voronin, although suspicious, accepted the greeting.

"And you are?"

"Jonathan Myers, international security consultant. I've heard a lot about your operations here in Moscow, and I thought it would be a good opportunity to meet in person. I work with several corporations looking to expand their security services abroad," Harry replied, perfectly aligned with his disguise.

Voronin kept his gaze fixed on Harry for a few seconds, trying to discern anything out of the ordinary. But Harry was an impenetrable wall.

"Ah, yes... I've heard of your company, Mr. Myers. Perhaps we can discuss some business soon," Voronin replied, with a calculated smile. Meanwhile, Anya Petrovna watched Harry with silent interest, perhaps suspecting something, but not making a move.

After exchanging a few formalities, Harry walked away, knowing that he had already planted the seed of doubt and enough for Voronin to remember him. The initial phase of the infiltration was complete, but he needed something more tangible.

With the help of his local intelligence team, Harry managed to hack into the communication network of Voronin's bodyguards, discovering that a private meeting would take place that very night at a secret location on the outskirts of Moscow. It was there that he would learn more about the biological attack.

Hours later, Harry stood outside an abandoned warehouse on the outskirts of the city, where Voronin and Anya were scheduled to meet. The temperature had dropped dramatically, and the biting cold of the Russian night added an element of urgency to the mission. Harry was dressed in a black suit, adapted for stealth operations, and watched the warehouse from afar, waiting for the right moment to act.

He saw Voronin and his henchmen's armored cars approaching, parking in front of the building. Voronin, Anya, and a few other associates got out of their vehicles and entered the building, while bodyguards took up positions around them.

Using the darkness and his ability to move unseen, Harry slipped through the snow, silently eliminating two of the guards patrolling outside. He quickly entered the warehouse, making his way through the hallways until he found a large room where Voronin and Anya were discussing the details of the attack with the terrorist he had come to stop.

"The weapon will be ready in 48 hours," the terrorist said in Russian, as he pointed to a map of the city of St. Petersburg, the likely target of the attack.

Harry, hiding in the shadows, knew that this was the decisive moment. He would need to act quickly and neutralize everyone there before they could escape. With almost superhuman precision, he moved through the shadows to the ideal point of attack. In a matter of seconds, he drew his silenced weapon and began taking down the enemies one by one, without hesitation.

Voronin was the last to realize what was happening. When he realized it, it was already too late. Harry was already in front of him, the gun pointed at his head.

"Who the hell are you?!" Voronin shouted, terrified.

Harry smiled coldly.

"Ghost."

With Voronin immobilized and the biological attack averted, Harry knew he had accomplished his mission. He had disabled the systems on site, destroyed the weapon's plans, and arrested the survivors. The terrorist cell had been neutralized, and the biological threat had been eliminated.

Back in London, Harry was in M's office, reporting on the mission's success.

"Good job, Ghost. As always, you delivered impeccable results," she said.

Harry remained serious, always focused on the next challenge.

"What's the next mission?"

M smiled slightly, already knowing Harry's tireless spirit.

"Rest for now. But I'm sure something new will come up very soon. The world never stops."

Harry left M's office, walking through the streets of London with the calm air of someone who had lived and survived chaos, once again.

Chapter 56 – Long Distance Connections

After intense weeks in Moscow, Harry finally had a moment of calm in his life of covert operations. Back in London, in his minimalist apartment, he allowed himself to relax. The watch on his wrist read midnight, but the time difference between England and Los Angeles kept him perfectly in sync with the person he was eager to talk to.

His phone vibrated on the table next to the leather chair. It was a message from Kensi Blye.

Kensi: "Hey, soldier. How are things on the dark side of the world? 🌍"

Harry smiled. Ever since they met in Los Angeles during their mission with the NCIS team, the two had been exchanging messages and, when they could, video calling. The chemistry they had felt at that dinner had not faded with the distance. On the contrary, it seemed to grow with each conversation.

Harry: "All quiet here. Just saving the world as usual. What's up, Detective?"

Kensi: "You know... Los Angeles is always hectic. But nothing as exciting as you taking on terrorists in Moscow. I have to admit I miss the dinner we had. I don't meet many guys who wear a Patek Philippe and disarm terrorists like it's second nature."

Harry chuckled to himself, remembering how impressed Kensi had been that night. Despite her tough agent demeanor, she had a soft and charming side that drew him in deeply.

Harry: "It was a good night, wasn't it? The food was great, but the company was even better. I'm starting to think we need to do it again... soon."

Kensi: "If it were up to me, that could happen soon. I'm seriously considering taking a few days off. Maybe London? 👀"

Harry raised an eyebrow, surprised and excited by her suggestion. The idea of ​​seeing her in London, away from the pressures of their respective careers, seemed tempting.

Harry: "London would be amazing. I can take you to see places that tourists don't know about. Or we can do something more relaxed... no secret missions, no rushing around."

Kensi: "Hmm... that sounds perfect. And I'd love to see what life is like for 'Harry Potter, the Ghost' outside of missions. I bet you have some great stories."

Their exchange of messages was interrupted by a video call. Harry saw Kensi's familiar face appear on the screen, her eyes shining with the same intensity he remembered.

"Hey, Ghost," she said with a teasing smile.

"Hi, Kensi," he replied, settling back in his chair. "How are things over there? You seem great."

Kensi smiled in a shy way, something Harry hadn't seen yet.

"Well, except for the fact that I'm on a wild goose chase here in L.A. without you to help me..." she joked, making Harry laugh. "But I miss you. I mean, talking to you." Harry nodded slightly, feeling the same.

“Trust me, the feeling is mutual. But you’re always in my messages, so I’m not that far away, right?”

Kensi laughed.

“Okay, you’re right. But it’s not the same as seeing you face to face. London is definitely on my agenda. I promise that as soon as I have some free time, I’ll be there.”

“I’ll be waiting. Maybe we can explore more than just fancy restaurants this time.”

They continued talking, their voices soft, comfortable and familiar. For Harry, these small interactions with Kensi were a relief amidst the chaos he usually faced. And for Kensi, Harry was the perfect combination of mystery and strength, something she didn’t find easily.

After a few more minutes of laughter and relaxed conversation, Kensi looked directly at the camera, her eyes shining with a sincerity that surprised Harry.

“You know, Harry, I really like you.”

He was silent for a brief second before responding with a slight smile.

— I really like you too, Kensi.

The call ended with promises of new conversations and, perhaps soon, a reunion in London.

As he hung up, Harry was thoughtful. The life he led was complex, but for some reason, Kensi seemed to fit perfectly into it, even with all the complications that would arise.

Chapter Text

Chapter 57 – The Reunion in London

Kensi Blye was anxious as her flight landed in London. Over the past few weeks, she and Harry had been in constant contact, and their connection seemed to grow, even from a distance. Now, finally, she was taking some time off to visit him, as they had promised. There was something exciting about the idea of ​​seeing Harry on his home turf, away from operations and dangerous missions.

When Kensi disembarked and went through customs, she was met by a chauffeur in an impeccable suit holding a sign with her name on it. He greeted her with a polite smile and informed her that he would be the one to take her to Harry’s house.

“Does he always do things this formally?” she asked, joking with the driver as she got into the luxury car.

“Mr. Potter is a very respected man, ma’am. He makes a point of treating his guests in the best possible way.”

On the way to their destination, Kensi watched the streets of London pass by. She was curious to see where Harry lived, and especially how he lived. She knew he lived a low-key and private life, but she had no idea his lifestyle would be so luxurious.

When the car finally pulled through tall iron gates that led to a sprawling estate surrounded by trees, Kensi's jaw dropped. The winding stone driveway led to an impressive mansion with traditional British architecture, large windows, and well-kept gardens. She blinked, not quite believing what she was seeing.

"Is this his house?" Kensi muttered to herself as the car pulled up in front of the main entrance.

As soon as she got out of the car, the large door to the mansion opened, and there stood Harry, dressed casually but still impeccably, with a genuine smile on his face.

"Welcome to London, Kensi." He walked toward her, hugging her warmly.

Kensi looked around, still trying to take in what she was seeing.

"Harry... do you live here?" — she asked, her expression incredulous.

Harry laughed at her reaction.

“Yes, it’s technically my house. I inherited the property a few years ago and use it as my base when I’m in London.”

Kensi shook her head, impressed.

“You never mentioned that you were… a millionaire,” she said jokingly, but still visibly surprised.

Harry shrugged modestly.

“Money has never been something I valued much. The life I lead doesn’t give me much time to enjoy such things. But when I can, I like to have a quiet place to come back to.”

He smiled, taking Kensi’s suitcase as he led her inside the house.

“I hope you like the place. I made sure everything was ready for your arrival.”

The interior of the mansion was just as impressive as the exterior. The walls were decorated with antique artwork, the dark wood furniture contrasted with the shiny marble floor, and there was a log fire in the main room, creating a cozy atmosphere.

“Wow…” Kensi exclaimed, speechless, as she walked through the mansion. “This is amazing, Harry. I knew you had style, but I didn’t expect something like this.”

He smirked.

“I don’t think I’ve ever had the chance to talk much about my life outside of missions. I like to keep things simple, but I admit it’s nice to have a place to call home.”

Kensi nodded, still absorbing the fact that Harry, the low-key man she’d met on high-risk operations, also owned a property worthy of a James Bond movie. They spent the rest of the day exploring the house and its surroundings.

Harry showed her the gardens, the library he’d organized with his favorite books, and even the personal training room where he kept in shape and prepared for missions. That evening, they decided to relax on a private balcony overlooking the illuminated garden. Sitting comfortably, Kensi finally settled in, feeling more at ease with her surroundings.

“You really surprised me today, Harry.” I knew you were amazing, but this is something else entirely. — Kensi said, taking a sip of wine.

Harry looked at her with a soft smile, clearly enjoying her company.

“I like to keep things private. But I’m glad you’re here to share this with me.”

They talked for hours, laughing, swapping stories, and talking about the adventures they’d had in their respective jobs. The chemistry between them was palpable, and they both felt that something special was forming there, between the two of them.

As the night drew to a close, as the stars shone in the clear London sky, Kensi looked at Harry with a twinkle in her eye.

“You’re an enigma, Harry Potter. And the more I learn about you, the more intrigued I become.”

Harry smiled, leaning a little closer.

“Trust me, Kensi Blye, you’re not the only one who’s intrigued.”

They shared a soft kiss, sealing the moment and for the first time in a long time, they both allowed themselves to dream about what the future might bring.

Chapter 58 – Office Revelations

Kensi felt increasingly comfortable in Harry’s mansion. The days in London were being incredible, and she loved Harry’s company outside of the work environment. He was charismatic, attentive and funny in a way she had never seen before. However, there was still much about him that Kensi was curious to discover.

One afternoon, while Harry was finishing some urgent emails in the office, Kensi decided to take a look around the mansion. She knew that Harry had many stories and experiences, and what she had seen so far was already fascinating. Curious, she headed to his office, where she knew some of his most important memories were stored.

As she entered the office, Kensi immediately noticed the elegantly decorated space, with shelves full of books, framed diplomas and, in the center of one of the walls, a large painting with several medals and decorations. She approached slowly, her eyes passing over the medals, as she absorbed the weight of Harry’s accomplishments.

There it was, the Victoria Cross, the highest military honor in the United Kingdom. Kensi was impressed. She knew Harry was an exceptional soldier, but seeing this particular medal made her realize just how extraordinary he really was.

“Wow…” she muttered to herself, her fingers lightly brushing the glass that covered the medals.

Harry, who had noticed her presence, approached silently.

“Impressive, isn’t it?” He smiled slightly.

Kensi turned to him, still surprised.

“You never mentioned you had a Victoria Cross. That’s… one of the highest honors someone can receive. What did you do to earn it?”

Harry sighed, his eyes drifting a little, as if remembering something distant.

“It was a difficult mission. We almost lost a lot of men that day. The medal is more about them than it is about me.”

Kensi nodded, feeling the gravity of his words. She knew how much such experiences could weigh on someone.

After a moment of respectful silence, Kensi began to take in the rest of the decorations in the office. Framed photos of Harry on different missions around the world, some alone, others with his team, in remote and dangerous places.

“These photos... where were they taken?” she asked, pointing to one of them, of Harry standing in the middle of a desert, with his team in the background.

Harry smiled.

“This one was in Afghanistan. We were protecting a humanitarian aid caravan.” He moved on to another photo. “Here, Africa. This mission was in the Horn of Africa, we took down a terrorist cell that was terrorizing villages.”

He went on to explain the different photos, each with a fascinating story, from dense jungles to snow-capped mountains, revealing just how vast and global the scope of their operations was.

That was when Kensi noticed another set of photos, which made her stop immediately.

“Wait... is that... the royal family?” — Kensi exclaimed, looking at a photo of Harry, dressed in formal attire, next to Prince William and Duchess Kate Middleton.

Harry laughed, scratching the back of his neck a little embarrassed.

“Oh, yes... that. I met them during a security operation a few years ago. Since then, we ended up getting close. William and Kate are great people.”

Kensi’s eyes widened, not believing what she was hearing.

“You’re... friends with the prince?” Her voice sounded incredulous, almost shocked.

Harry shrugged, as if it was no big deal.

“Friend might be a bit of an exaggeration, but yes, I see them from time to time. The royals need protection, and I’ve been involved in some of those operations. Over time, we’ve developed a certain respect and friendship.”

Kensi didn’t know whether to laugh or be even more impressed. She put her hands on her head, pacing back and forth in the office.

“Oh my God, Harry!” You’re not just an amazing soldier, you’re… practically James Bond! You save the world and then go out to dinner with royalty!

Harry couldn’t help but laugh at her reaction.

“I wouldn’t say that much, but yeah, life has been… interesting.” He looked at Kensi with a smile, trying to calm her down. “But to be honest, that’s all secondary. What really matters to me are the people I work with, like you. The rest… are just details.”

Kensi took a deep breath, trying to process everything. It was like she was dating someone straight out of an action movie.

“This is surreal, Harry,” she said, finally calming down a bit. “I knew you were special, but this? This is on another level.”

Harry smiled, stepping closer and taking her hands in his.

“Kensi, I’m just a man trying to do the best he can. All these things—the medals, the photos, the royalty—are just parts of my life.” But the most important part, now, is you."

Kensi looked into Harry's eyes, feeling the sincerity in his words. He was so much more than his awards or his influential connections. He was the man who made her feel special, and in the end, that was all that really mattered.

They leaned in and kissed softly, Kensi finally relaxing in Harry's arms.

"I think it's going to take some getting used to this... the millionaire boyfriend and friend of the royals." She joked, still a little incredulous.

"You get used to it." He winked, amused.

And somehow, Kensi knew that with Harry, life would always be full of surprises.

Chapter 59 – Farewell and Promises

The weeks Kensi had spent in London with Harry had been like a dream. They had explored the city, laughed together, dined in luxurious restaurants and also shared simpler moments, like long walks through the gardens of Harry’s mansion. She was still getting used to the fact that her boyfriend was one of the most decorated men in the world, as well as being close to royalty. But behind all that, she knew him as Harry, the man with whom she felt comfortable and safe.

However, her time in London was coming to an end. Her leave was coming to an end, and it was time to return to Los Angeles and her responsibilities at NCIS. They both knew that eventually they would have to face the reality of distance.

On the morning of their last day, Kensi was packing her suitcase in the mansion’s guest room, while Harry, sitting on the edge of the bed, watched in silence, with a slight smile on his face.

“You don’t have to go, you know?” — he said, half joking, half serious.

Kensi laughed as she zipped up her suitcase.

“I’d love to stay, but my job calls me, and the team needs me.”

She looked at him, realizing how much he would miss her.

“And you have your missions. The last thing I want is to get in the middle of one of your covert operations.” — she finished, with a smile.

Harry stood up and pulled her close, wrapping her in his arms. He tilted his head, his intense gaze focused on her.

“You know, Kensi... London may be my base, but I’m always on the move. And I don’t want the distance to be a problem for us.”

Kensi stared at him, feeling the weight of his words.

“What are you trying to say?”

“I’m saying I’m going to buy a house in Los Angeles.” He said it like it was the simplest thing in the world. “That way, we’ll have a place to live when you’re not working.” And... eventually, if everything goes well, maybe one day you'll come live with me.

Kensi was speechless for a few seconds, surprised by the sudden decision, but also feeling a wave of happiness wash over her. The idea of ​​Harry being closer was everything she wanted, but him taking the initiative to buy a house in Los Angeles made it all the more real.

"Are you serious?" she asked, grinning from ear to ear.

Harry nodded, his gaze determined.

"Completely. I don't want our relationship to be limited by distance. We can make it work, Kensi. I know we can."

Kensi felt her heart race, but in a good way. She knew that life with Harry would be full of challenges, especially because of their dangerous jobs and busy schedules. But in that moment, she felt that together, they could face anything.

She pulled him into a soft kiss, expressing how much those words meant to her. When they pulled away, Kensi looked into his eyes.

"It's okay." But I'll only live with you if I can choose the decor for the house. — she joked, winking.

Harry laughed, relieved to see that she was accepting the idea.

—Deal. I trust your good taste.

At the airport, the farewell was brief, but full of emotion. Kensi looked at Harry one last time before boarding the plane, trying to memorize every detail of his face.

—I promise it won't be long before we see each other again. — he said, holding her hands tightly.

—I'll wait for this house in Los Angeles. And, who knows, maybe I'll be ready to live with you sooner than you think. — Kensi replied, smiling.

Harry gave her a kiss, soft and long, as if he wanted that moment to be engraved in both of their memories.

—I'll miss you. — he murmured as they pulled away.

—Me too, Ghost. — Kensi said affectionately, calling him by the codename that had earned him so much respect and fear around the world.

She entered the gate and, moments later, disappeared from Harry's sight. He stood there for a moment, staring into the void where she had been, knowing that the next chapter of their lives, despite the distance, would be built together.

Back in his car, Harry was already starting to plan his next visit to Los Angeles, and, of course, the purchase of the house where, one day, he and Kensi could build a life together.

Chapter Text

Chapter 60 – Confessions with the Royals

A few days after Kensi’s departure, Harry still felt the warmth of her presence, but also the inevitable absence that came with distance. He was in London, dealing with his usual responsibilities, but a restlessness began to grow inside him. For the first time in a long time, he was truly in love, and he felt he needed to share this with someone he trusted.

It was then that he decided to pay a visit to two people who had become more than friends to him: Prince William and Duchess Kate Middleton. Harry had forged a close relationship with them over the years, especially after several missions protecting and spending time at royal events. They respected him as an elite operative, but they also considered him part of their extended family.

When he arrived at Kensington Palace, he was greeted with the usual warmth and informality that William and Kate always offered. It was a quiet afternoon, with their children playing in the gardens, and the atmosphere in the air was light and pleasant. The prince greeted him with a smile as they settled onto the terrace, Kate close behind.

“Harry, it’s always good to have you around,” William said, as Kate settled down with a cup of tea. “What brings you here today? Is there something on your mind, my friend?”

Harry smiled, but it was clear that he was a little nervous. He didn’t usually share his feelings so openly, but he knew William and Kate would understand.

“Well, I… I need to tell you something,” Harry began, a little hesitantly. “Something’s happened. It’s been happening for a while, actually, and I think I’m finally ready to talk about it.”

Kate, ever perceptive, leaned a little closer, her expression curious and attentive.

“It sounds important. Tell us, what’s going on?”

Harry took a deep breath before continuing.

“I’m in love.”

The words came out of his mouth with a lightness he hadn’t expected, and Kate and William’s reactions were immediate. Kate smiled broadly and William raised his eyebrows in surprise.

“In love? That’s wonderful!” Kate exclaimed, with genuine joy. “Who’s the lucky girl?”

William, always the practical one, added:

“She must be someone really special to win Ghost’s heart.”

Harry smiled, a little embarrassed, but clearly happy to share this.

“She is. Her name is Kensi Blye. She’s an NCIS agent in Los Angeles. We met on a mission when I was helping their special operations team.” He pulled his cell phone out of his pocket and showed a photo of Kensi to Kate and William.

Kate took the phone curiously, looking at the photo carefully.

“She’s beautiful!” Kate commented, with a sparkle in her eyes. “And she seems strong, determined. How did you meet her?”

“She’s exactly that,” Harry said, smiling fondly as he remembered Kensi. “I met Kensi while I was helping the NCIS team in Los Angeles on an important mission.” From the first time we met, there was something between us. After a few missions together and a few conversations... well, things just happened. She spent a few weeks here in London with me recently.

William laughed lightly.

"Oh, so it's serious. The American agent captured the British ghost."

Harry smiled, accepting the joke happily.

"It seems so. She's amazing, and... I wanted to tell you because you're like family to me. And to be honest, I've never felt this way about anyone. I'm even thinking about buying a house in Los Angeles to be closer to her."

Kate, visibly moved by Harry's happiness, placed her hand over his.

"I'm so happy for you, Harry. You seem perfect for each other. And if you're thinking something like that, I think you're serious."

William, ever the more level-headed advisor, nodded.

"Harry, that's big. And I'm happy for you. If this woman is everything you say she is, don't let distance get in the way." Do whatever it takes.

Harry felt relieved and supported. He knew he could count on William and Kate to understand what he was feeling, and their words gave him even more confidence that he was on the right path.

“Thank you. That means a lot to me. I want you to meet Kensi at some point. I’m sure you’ll like her as much as I do.”

Kate smiled warmly.

“We can’t wait to meet her. And who knows? Maybe one day she’ll come to London as part of your life.”

They spent the rest of the afternoon talking about Kensi and the adventures she and Harry had shared together. As the sun began to set over Kensington Gardens, Harry felt a renewed sense of peace. He knew that although the road ahead was long, with challenges ahead, having people like William and Kate by his side—and Kensi in his heart—made it all easier to face.

Their goodbyes were light, with promises of new encounters, and Harry left there with one certainty: he was ready to build a future, even if that meant dividing his life between two continents.

Chapter 61 – Back in Action

After his visit to Kensington Palace and the intimate moment he shared with Prince William and Kate, Harry felt invigorated. Although his personal life was blossoming with his growing relationship with Kensi, he knew that his duty as an operations leader was still central to his life. Now more than ever, he was determined to continue leading his team with precision and determination.

Back at SAS headquarters in Hereford, Harry was greeted with formal greetings from his elite team. Each of the operators trusted Harry completely, knowing that under his leadership they had executed the most difficult and impossible missions around the world. His codename, Ghost, continued to echo among enemy forces, always with the same awe.

In the operations room, SAS commander Colonel Matthews handed him a file containing information about upcoming missions. Harry opened the file, looking at the maps, intelligence reports and target profiles. There were a number of major operations in the coming months, starting with a critical infiltration into the Sahel region of Africa, where terrorist groups were threatening local stability.

“Ghost, your team is needed immediately,” the colonel said firmly. “The insurgent groups in the region are coalescing and have begun to launch coordinated attacks. MI6 and French intelligence have confirmed that there is a leader who needs to be neutralized before they expand their reach. This is a precision mission, and high command trusts you to lead.”

Harry studied the information for a few minutes and looked at the colonel confidently.

“Understood, sir. My team will be ready to infiltrate within 48 hours.”

With the initial plan in place, Harry gathered his men for a briefing. They were in a small room in the basement of the base, surrounded by digital maps and state-of-the-art communications equipment. He stood in front of the team, which was made up of the SAS’s best operators: men who, like him, had been through countless missions and shared an unshakable trust in each other.

“Guys, we have a new mission,” Harry began, looking at each of the men seriously. “We’re being called to neutralize an insurgent leader in the Sahel. The objective is simple: infiltration, intelligence gathering, and elimination of the target. We need to act quickly and accurately. As always, we can’t leave a trace.”

One of the operators, Davies, a demolitions expert, nodded, looking at the maps projected on the wall.

“It’s a remote area, boss. The weather there is brutal. It will be difficult to move around in such heat and sandy terrain.”

Harry nodded.

“Yes, the conditions will be difficult, but we’ve faced worse challenges. We’ll prepare ourselves with the proper equipment. The operation will be in two phases. The first, infiltration and reconnaissance. The second, elimination and extraction.”

The team began to review the technical details, discussing infiltration routes, exfiltration points, and contingency strategies. Each had his role, and Harry, as leader, orchestrated the movements masterfully. Despite the pressure of the mission, he always managed to stay focused and calm.

For the next 48 hours, Harry and his team underwent intensive training, simulating mission conditions and testing new equipment that would be essential for operating in the Sahel region. The relationship between the team members was one of complete trust, the result of years of joint operations. They knew that under Harry’s leadership, they would have the best chance of success.

When the day of the mission arrived, Harry, dressed in full tactical gear, led his team to the hangar, where a transport helicopter was waiting to take them to the insertion zone. The sun was rising over the horizon as they boarded, the rotors slowly turning as the helicopter began to take off.

During the flight, Harry looked at his men and, in a rare moment of relaxation, smiled.

“Remember, boys. We’re the ghosts. They won’t even know what hit them.”

The operators chuckled softly, but soon returned to their serious demeanors. They knew that once on the ground, what awaited them would not be easy.

The insertion was quick and silent. Under the cover of night, the team dropped into a deserted area and began moving toward the target, avoiding enemy patrols and using reconnaissance drones to map the insurgents’ movements. Harry led the way from the front, moving with the same precision and lethality that had made him a legend in the SAS.

When the inevitable confrontation finally occurred, Harry’s team eliminated the insurgents with efficiency and precision. Within minutes, the terrorist leader had been neutralized and the mission was complete. The extraction was completed without incident, with Harry and his team safely returning to base with no casualties.

Back at headquarters, as the team removed their equipment and received their final reports, Harry felt a moment of satisfaction. Another successful mission, another step toward keeping the world safe. He knew there were many challenges ahead, but as always, he was ready.

As he prepared to retire to his quarters, his cell phone vibrated. It was a message from Kensi, asking how he was doing.

Harry smiled as he responded. Even after such an intense operation, knowing that there was someone special waiting for him on the other side of the world comforted him. Although his work was hard and full of dangers, he was finally beginning to feel like he had a balance between his personal and professional life.

Harry put his cell phone away, looked out at the horizon, and took a deep breath. He knew there would be more missions and more challenges, but for now, he was at peace, leading his team and knowing that there was more to look forward to beyond the battlefield.

Chapter 62 – The End of 2019

The end of 2019 was fast approaching, and for Harry, the year had been full of twists and turns, both personal and professional. The intensity of missions around the world had kept him busy, but the budding relationship with Kensi had also brought a new dynamic to his life. Between high-stress operations and brief moments of tranquility, he felt that 2019 had been a year of great transformation.

Back in London, in the last weeks of December, Harry finally had the chance to breathe and reflect on everything that had happened. In the office of his mansion, he watched the soft glow of the Christmas lights decorating the city through the large windows. The fireplace in the background warmed the room as he reviewed mission reports and prepared his team for what would come in 2020.

The atmosphere was calm, but Harry knew that calm never lasted long. He was ready for whatever the next year brought. As he sorted through his files and awards, he remembered the significant moments of 2019: from his missions in Moscow and the Sahel to his reconnection with royalty and his unexpected connection with Kensi. Each of these moments shaped his life in ways he couldn’t have imagined.

In one of these rare moments of peace, Harry received a video call. It was Kensi, who had just returned from a mission in Los Angeles.

“Hi, Harry. How are you?” she asked, smiling as she tucked her hair behind her ear.

“Tired, but fine. Things are quiet around here for now. What about you? Did you survive another mission?” he joked.

Kensi laughed and replied in her easygoing tone:

“Always. I’m starting to think you brought a bit of your luck to me.”

They talked about their missions, swapping stories and jokes, as they had for months. Even though they were separated by an ocean, the connection between them grew stronger every day. Harry felt that somehow the distance didn’t weaken their bond, and each time they spoke, it felt more natural.

As they talked, Kensi mentioned her plans for the end of the year.

“I’m thinking about taking a few days off for the holidays. What about you? Any big missions to close out the year?” she asked.

“Not really. Things are pretty quiet at the moment, which is unusual, but I’m not complaining. I’m thinking about spending Christmas here in London. Maybe visiting William and Kate,” Harry replied casually.

“Oh, sure, just spending Christmas with the royal family. Nothing big,” Kensi replied, laughing.

Harry smiled, loving the way Kensi always joked about her connection to the royals. They talked a little more about what they hoped for in the coming year, and before they hung up, Kensi suggested:

“Maybe we could spend some time together next year? Maybe you could come to Los Angeles or I could go back to London?”

“I’d like that, Kensi. Let’s make it happen.” — Harry replied sincerely.

After they said their goodbyes, Harry was left thinking. The year was truly coming to an end, and for the first time in a long time, he felt optimistic about what was to come.

On New Year’s Eve, Harry decided to spend the night with his SAS team. Although they were elite, combat-hardened operators, everyone was relaxed that night, laughing and sharing stories. To them, Harry was not just “Ghost,” the living legend of the SAS; he was a trusted leader, a friend, and someone they could all rely on.

As midnight approached, Harry raised a glass in a toast.

“To 2019, a year of challenges and victories. May 2020 bring us more achievements, and may we continue to make a difference in the world. Cheers!” he said.

The team toasted, and for a brief moment, everyone let go of their worries and responsibilities. They were ready for whatever the new year would bring, knowing that under Harry's leadership, they would face any obstacle with determination and skill.

As fireworks lit up the London sky, Harry looked to the future with a renewed sense of purpose. He knew that the coming year would bring new missions, challenges, and perhaps even more unexpected moments with Kensi. And, as always, he was prepared for whatever came.

The year 2019 ended with Harry at peace with himself, but ready to move forward, always looking for the next mission and the next adventure.

Chapter Text

Chapter 63 – The Rough Start of 2020

2020 began in a tumultuous way for Harry Potter. While the world was dealing with global uncertainties, for Harry, the start of the new year brought a personal weight that he had not expected. He had built a close relationship with the British royal family, especially with Prince William and Kate, and although he had always maintained a reserved attitude, he could not ignore what was happening around him.

Prince Harry and Meghan Markle, after months of tension and internal conflict, made the decision to step away from the royal family. The official announcement of their departure, known as "Megxit", shook the United Kingdom and, even more so, family relations. Harry himself observed closely the impact that this decision had, especially between his brothers, William and Harry. The tension between them, previously kept out of the spotlight, was now something that could no longer be hidden.

One day in January, Harry was in a private room at Kensington Palace, where he had been called for a discreet meeting with Prince William. Even though he was there to deal with security issues, Harry couldn't help but notice the heavy mood that hung in the air. William seemed more serious than usual, his expression carrying a mixture of sadness and frustration.

"Harry, I'm glad you could come," William said as he greeted him, but the tone of his voice was far from his usual.

"Whenever you need," Harry replied, sitting down next to William, who was standing near the fireplace, watching the flames with a distant look.

For a few moments, neither of them said anything. It was obvious that William was processing something much bigger than any security issue. Harry knew his friend was suffering, and that wasn't easy to see. Even though he was an elite operator used to dealing with complex situations, seeing William in this state affected him.

Finally, William broke the silence.

"My brother... he really is gone," William said, his voice full of resentment and, at the same time, sadness. "And with him, part of our family fell apart."

Harry knew this was a sensitive issue. William and Harry had always had a close relationship, but the pressures of the media and the differing expectations within the royal family had created a rift between them in recent times. Prince Harry and Meghan’s decision to step back from royal duties seemed to be the final straw.

“I’m sorry this happened, William. I know this isn’t easy for you, or for the family,” Harry replied sincerely, trying to offer some support.

William sighed, running a hand through his hair as he looked at his friend.

“I tried, you know? I tried to keep him close, to help him find a balance. But he made a decision and never looked back. Now it feels like we’re strangers to each other.”

Harry sensed the depth of the family conflict William was facing. He knew that the responsibilities of royalty were heavy and that family bonds, even between the closest, could fray under such pressure.

“He’s trying to find his own way. Maybe in time you can talk and work things out. Families go through hard times, but there’s always a chance to rebuild those bonds,”

Harry suggested, hoping to bring some comfort to the prince. William shook his head, but it was clear that at the moment he didn’t see an easy solution.

“Maybe, but right now… it’s hard to see that. He and Meghan made their choices, and now we’re dealing with the consequences. It affects not just us, but the entire institution.”

They spent a few more minutes arguing, but Harry knew there was little he could say to ease William’s pain. He understood all too well the consequences of life choices and how they impacted those around them, especially in situations where duty and family are so intricately intertwined.

As they said their goodbyes, William thanked Harry for being there and for the silent support he had offered. Kate, who had stopped by to offer a brief greeting, was also visibly shaken by the situation, but as always, she maintained the dignity and composure expected of a duchess.

“Thank you for being here, Harry,” Kate said with a soft smile. “William greatly appreciates your friendship.”

“Whenever he needs me, I’ll be there,” Harry replied firmly, before leaving the palace.

Back at his own home, Harry felt the weight of what he had witnessed. Although he had not been directly involved in the situation, he knew that Prince Harry and Meghan’s decisions would impact the British royal family for many years to come. It was a painful reminder that no matter how strong family ties are, everyone is subject to the pressures of the outside world and personal choices.

Harry picked up his phone and saw a message from Kensi. It was a simple message, but it made him smile: “Hi, Ghost. Thinking of you.”

As he typed a response, Harry reflected on how complicated relationships can be, and how, despite the tensions, it is possible to maintain connections that truly matter. 2020 had started off on a difficult note, but he knew that, just like his missions, everything could be overcome with patience, determination and, above all, hope for reconciliation.

Chapter 64 – Thinking About Retirement

After more than two decades of serving in high-risk missions and leading operations around the world, Harry Potter began to reflect on the next step in his life. Sitting in his office in London, he gazed at the countless medals, photos and decorations that adorned the walls, a testament to his dedication and sacrifice over a 21-year military career in the SAS and in covert operations for MI6.

Harry had always known that military service was more than a career for him, it was a calling. But after so many years of facing danger and risking his life for covert missions, he felt something inside him begin to change. There was a growing need to find a new purpose — something that would challenge him in different ways and bring him a different kind of satisfaction.

As 2020 began, the global pandemic was beginning to alter the world landscape, forcing people to reflect on their priorities and life decisions. Harry was no exception. He knew the world still needed men like him, but at the same time, he felt the hardest battle was becoming internal. That afternoon, the sound of a notification on his phone pulled Harry out of his thoughts. It was a message from Kensi.

"Hi, Ghost, how are you? I miss you."

He smiled, feeling the warmth of her words. Ever since Kensi had spent a few weeks with him in London, their relationship had only grown stronger. There was something about Kensi that made him think of a more stable life, something closer to home, away from combat and risky missions. Harry took a deep breath and typed his reply:

"I miss you too, Kensi. I was thinking of coming to visit you in Los Angeles soon."

As soon as he sent the message, he got up and went to the window of his house. Looking at the city below, his thoughts returned to his missions, to the years he had dedicated to the SAS. Every scar on his body told a story, every medal represented sacrifices made. But after twenty-one years, the burden was starting to get harder to bear.

A moment later, the landline in his office rang. It was a call from Colonel Patterson, his commanding officer and longtime friend.

“Harry, I need to talk to you.” Patterson’s voice was serious, but there was a hint of camaraderie. “I hear you’re considering retiring. Is that true?”

Harry wasn’t surprised that the Colonel had heard something. In the tight-knit circle of operators like them, nothing stayed secret for long.

“That’s true, Colonel. I’ve been thinking about it,” Harry replied, his voice calm but firm. “After twenty-one years, I think it’s time to put this behind me. I need a new purpose, a new mission.”

“I understand, Harry. But know that you’ll be missed. You’re the best of the best. The team will miss Ghost.” Patterson paused before continuing. “But if this is something you feel you need to do, I won’t stop you.” You deserve a life outside of war. The world out here isn't the same without men like you.

"I appreciate your understanding, Colonel. I just think it's time to... live a little more," Harry admitted, feeling the weight of his decision.

After ending the call, Harry stood there, looking at the city, thinking about what his life would be like without the constant adrenaline of missions. He thought about Kensi and the future he could build with her, far from the dangers and uncertainties of military operations.

It was a monumental decision, perhaps the hardest he had ever made, but for the first time in a long time, Harry felt ready for something different. His mission now was to find peace—something that didn’t involve weapons, strategy, or combat, but rather love, family, and a purposeful life outside the battlefield.

As night fell over London, Harry made his decision. It wouldn’t be a complete retirement—he knew he would always be available to help where needed—but from now on, his focus would be on living a quieter life, with more space for the people he loved. And, who knows, maybe starting a new phase with Kensi.

The path to retirement was clear now, and Harry was ready to follow it.

Chapter 65 – Talking About the Future

Harry was in his office in London, ready for a video call with Kensi. The sun was starting to set outside, bathing the room in a soft golden light. He pressed a few buttons on his laptop, waiting for the familiar ring that would indicate Kensi was on the other end.

Soon, the screen flashed and Kensi's face appeared, smiling and radiant.

"Hi, Ghost!" she greeted him, joking with the nickname she liked to use for him so much. "How are things over there in London?"

Harry smiled back, feeling a mix of comfort and longing. Despite the distance between them, the video calls were a constant that kept their relationship solid.

"Hey, Kensi. Things are calm here," Harry replied. "But I've been thinking a lot about... what's next."

Kensi's smile faded a little, giving way to an expression of curiosity.

"I think I know what's next. You've been thinking about retirement, right?" — she asked directly, knowing well the signs Harry gave when something was bothering him.

Harry tilted his head, thinking about the best way to approach the subject. He knew it was a big decision, but he also knew Kensi was the right person to talk to about it.

“Yeah, I’ve been thinking about it a lot lately. After 21 years of missions and operations, I think it might be time to close this chapter.” He paused, watching Kensi’s reaction on the screen before continuing. “But the truth is, I’m not completely decided yet. Part of me thinks about moving on and... maybe becoming a security consultant.”

Kensi arched an eyebrow, curious about this new idea.

“Security consultant?” she asked. “What do you mean? Like private security or something?”

Harry nodded.

“Yeah. Maybe work with private security for important companies or people. I already have the experience, and I could do more specific contracts, something more controlled than military operations.” He sighed, thinking about the idea. "I’ve also been thinking about doing occasional contracts for agencies like the CIA and MI6, if they need someone with my skills. It would be a way to stay active, without being in the middle of combat all the time."

Kensi looked at him for a moment, processing what she had just heard. She knew how much the military career defined Harry, but she also knew that he was at a point in his life where something needed to change.

“Harry, that makes sense. You’re one of the best operators in the world, but I understand that getting to that point after so many years can be exhausting. And becoming a security consultant sounds like a good middle ground.” Kensi offered an encouraging smile. “You could use your experience to protect people, but without putting yourself at as much risk as you would in combat missions. And if you work for agencies like the CIA and MI6, you would be at your own pace, right?”

“Exactly.” Harry confirmed, relieved that she understood his point of view. "I’d still be involved in what I love to do, but not to the same extent. And it would also give me more time for… other things."

Kensi smiled, knowing full well what he meant by “other things.”

“Like me?” she teased, laughing lightly.

“Yeah, definitely you,” Harry replied with a smile. “I want to spend more time with you, Kensi. Even though I’m still on missions here and there, I’d like to be more present, to be able to visit you in Los Angeles without having to rush back to another mission.”

Kensi was silent for a moment, her eyes softening at Harry’s words. She knew the life they’d chosen—a life of action, risk, and duty—didn’t allow for many breaks for love. But hearing Harry talk about finding balance gave her hope.

“That sounds amazing, Harry,” Kensi said, her voice soft and full of affection. “If that’s what you want, then I’m here for you.” I just want you to do what makes you happy, whether it’s being a security consultant, a freelance agent for the CIA or MI6, or even… something completely different. You deserve it.

Harry felt a warmth in his chest at her words. The decision about retirement hadn’t been fully made yet, but he knew that with Kensi by his side, whatever path he chose would be easier.

“Thank you, Kensi. That means a lot to me,” he said, feeling the connection between them strengthen even more. “I’ll think about it a lot in the next few weeks. But whatever I decide, I want you to know that you’re an important part of this future I’m planning.”

Kensi smiled, feeling welcomed by his words.

“I know, Harry. And I’m here for whatever you need. Even if it’s on the other side of the world.”

They exchanged one last look of understanding before ending the call. Harry was silent for a few minutes after the conversation, contemplating the future with more clarity.

A more balanced life, where he could be closer to Kensi and still use his skills to protect what mattered, seemed more appealing every day.

And with Kensi by his side, he felt like the next chapter of his life would be just as exciting as the previous ones. only this time, with a touch of stability and, who knows, love.

New stories in my P@treon
p@treon/SHADOWGHOST07

Chapter Text

Chapter 66 – Conversation with William and Kate

Harry walked down the long corridor of Kensington Palace, his footsteps echoing on the marble floor as he admired the historic beauty of the place. He was on his way to an important conversation, one that he had been putting off for some time, but that he finally needed to have. The decision to retire was increasingly present in his mind, and who better to discuss it with than Prince William and his wife, Kate Middleton, two of the few people who knew the real him beyond the "Ghost" of the missions?

Upon reaching the door of the Dukes' private living room, Harry was greeted by an assistant who led him to where William and Kate were. They were sitting on a comfortable sofa, laughing and chatting casually. Upon seeing Harry enter, they both stood up, smiling warmly.

"Harry!" William exclaimed, approaching and shaking Harry's hand, which he quickly transformed into a brotherly hug. "Good to see you, friend. How are things?"

"I'm fine, William. — Harry replied, returning the hug. — Kate, always a pleasure to see you.

Kate smiled and gave Harry a light hug too.

— Likewise, Harry. We’ve been waiting for this visit. It seems you have something important to tell us. — She said, with a glint of curiosity in her eyes.

Harry took a deep breath and sat with them both on the sofa. There was a sense of ease in the air, as if this were a conversation between old friends, without the formalities that often surrounded royalty.

— Actually, I do. — Harry began, looking from William to Kate, sensing that, despite their friendship, this was still a difficult conversation. — I’m seriously considering retiring. After more than two decades in the SAS, leading missions around the world, I think it’s time to take a step back.

William and Kate exchanged a quick but understanding look. They knew this decision wasn’t easy for someone like Harry, whose life had been defined by action and duty.

— Really? — William asked, his voice full of surprise, but also of support. — It’s not something we expected to hear from you. What made you think of that?

Harry paused, choosing his words carefully.

— The truth is that I’ve always loved what I do, but lately, I’ve been feeling like I need more balance. I spent so much time dedicating my life to missions, to the SAS, to MI6... And now, with 21 years of service, it feels like the cycle is closing. I’m also starting to think about a future where I have more time for myself, for my own priorities, like... — He hesitated for a moment, but then smiled. — Kensi.

Kate smiled at the mention of Kensi’s name, remembering their previous conversation about her.

— Oh, so she’s influencing you, huh? — Kate teased, winking at Harry. — But that’s a good thing, Harry. Having someone in your life who makes you think about balance is a positive thing.

William nodded, supporting Kate’s words.

— You’ve already dedicated a large part of your life to serving your country and the world, Harry. There’s nothing wrong with seeking a bit of normalcy. And to be honest, I think the idea of ​​you retiring makes sense. But… how are you handling it? Because I know you well enough to know that you won’t be sitting still for long.

Harry laughed, knowing that William was right.

— Yes, it’s true. I’ve been thinking about becoming a security consultant. Working in something more stable, like private or government contracts, something that still keeps me in the game but without the pressure of combat missions. I think that could be a good middle ground.”

Kate smiled warmly.

“That sounds perfect, Harry. And you can still stay connected to the people and causes that are important to you. Plus, with your experience, you would be a great asset in any security or intelligence field.”

Harry nodded, relieved by the support he was receiving. He knew this decision still required a lot of planning, but hearing from William and Kate encouraged him to move forward.

“I think I’m ready for this new chapter. But I also wanted to talk to you because… well, our friendship means a lot to me. And the royals have always been involved with the military. I don’t know how this decision of mine might come across to others,” he admitted.

William put a hand on Harry’s shoulder, offering brotherly support.

“Harry, you don’t have to worry about that. You’ve already done more than anyone could ever hope for. No one, not even the royal family, would question your decision to retire. Besides, you’ll always be a part of our family. The Queen, the country… they all respect you. And most importantly, I respect the man you are, whether on the battlefield or off it.”

Kate nodded.

“And I think you can have a wonderful life with Kensi, if that’s what you truly want. It will be good for you, Harry. We all deserve this chance to find balance.”

Harry felt a weight lift from his shoulders as he heard his friends’ words. He knew the decision to retire wouldn’t be easy, but with the support of William, Kate, and Kensi, he was beginning to see a clearer, more balanced future.

“Thank you, William. Kate,” he said sincerely. “I think this is the start of something new for me.”

William smiled. “And we’ll be here for you if you need us, Harry. Always.”

They spent the rest of the afternoon talking about the future, reminiscing about past stories, and sharing laughs. Harry left the conversation feeling that no matter what came next, he had the support of true friends and a new perspective on the life he wanted to build.

It was the beginning of a new journey, and he was ready to take it on.

Chapter 67 – Farewell to a Legend

The day of Harry’s retirement ceremony had finally arrived. After more than two decades of dedicated service to the SAS, MI6, and countless operations around the world, Harry was ready to say goodbye to his life in the military. Kensington Palace, in all its majesty, had been chosen as the venue for this special event. The ceremony would be private, restricted to close friends, members of the royal family, and a select few trusted allies who had served alongside Harry.

Kensi, who had flown in from Los Angeles especially for the occasion, had been at Harry’s side since his arrival. Dressed in an elegant black dress, she was visibly nervous, not because of the ceremony itself, but because she would soon meet the royal family.

Before the event began, Harry took Kensi to meet William, Kate, Queen Elizabeth II, and Prince Philip. The atmosphere was one of elegance and honor, but also of friendly lightness. Kensi could not believe what was happening. As she entered the private room of the palace where the royals were waiting, her heart beat faster.

“Kensi,” Harry began, his voice calm as always, but full of affection as he took her hand. “I would like to introduce you to Prince William and Duchess Kate, and of course, to Her Majesty, Queen Elizabeth, and Prince Philip.”

William was the first to approach, offering a warm smile.

“Ah, finally the famous Kensi! Harry can’t stop talking about you,” William said, extending his hand.

Kensi smiled, still trying to maintain her composure as she shook the Prince’s hand.

“It’s an honor to meet you both,” she said, nervous but genuine.

Kate, always kind, also approached, hugging Kensi lightly.

“Harry really has good taste. We are happy for him and for you,” she said with a twinkle in her eye.

Soon, it was the Queen and Prince Philip’s turn. Queen Elizabeth, with her dignified posture but affectionate gaze, addressed Kensi.

“I’ve heard so much about you, my dear. And I’m glad to hear that Harry has found someone so special,” His Majesty said with a small smile, which made Kensi feel truly accepted.

Prince Philip, with his characteristic humor, looked at Harry and then at Kensi.

“I hope you’ll keep this young man out of trouble now that he’s retiring,” he joked, making everyone laugh, including Kensi, who was already feeling more at ease.

After the greetings, Harry and Kensi headed to the large room where the ceremony would be held. There were longtime friends, former mission partners, and important figures from the SAS and MI6. The room was decorated in an elegant but understated way, reflecting Harry’s personality. Photos and videos from his career were projected on the walls, showing his exploits over the years.

As the ceremony began, the reverent silence of the room was soon filled with the words of officers honoring Harry for his exemplary career. Speeches were made, highlighting his bravery, his commitment to the mission, and his key role in numerous high-risk operations. Harry, with his many medals, including the prestigious Victoria Cross, was a true hero to everyone present.

Then, one of the most anticipated moments of the evening arrived. A sequence of photos of Harry was displayed on a giant screen. Images of his missions around the world, interactions with his team, and moments of camaraderie were shown. It was a journey of glory, achievement, and sacrifice. But amidst all the serious photos, there was one moment that drew laughter from the entire room.

One of the photos showed Harry in a stylish black suit, looking like a real-life version of James Bond. He was impeccably dressed, with a serious expression and a piercing gaze. When the photo was developed, there was a collective gasp from the women present at the ceremony, which made Kensi smile as she elbowed Harry lightly.

“You really know how to impress, huh?” she whispered, amused.

Harry smiled, a little embarrassed.

“It was just a suit,” he joked.

The room’s muffled laughter was soon followed by a silent bow as the audience reflected on Harry’s journey. The ceremony was not only a farewell to his military career, but also an acknowledgement of the extraordinary person he was, both on and off the battlefield.

When the speeches were over, William took the microphone and addressed the audience.

“Today, we celebrate not only one of the greatest operators of our generation, but also a loyal friend and a man of unparalleled character. Harry has always been a ghost to our enemies, but to us, he is a brother, a dear friend. His retirement marks the end of an era, but also the beginning of a new phase, where he can finally focus on his own happiness. We are all proud of the man he has become.”

The applause echoed through the room, with Kensi smiling at the respect and affection everyone had for Harry. At the end of the ceremony, Harry approached her, gently taking her hand.

“So... what did you think?” he asked, with a slight smile.

“I think you’re even more amazing than I imagined,” she replied, laughing. “And this James Bond thing... maybe I’m a little jealous.”

Harry laughed, leaning in to kiss her softly.

“Well, you know Bond never had a Kensi.”

With that, the two of them mingled with the crowd, receiving congratulations and enjoying the rest of the night. Harry’s retirement marked the beginning of a new chapter, and with Kensi by his side, he knew the future would be as exciting as his past.

Chapter 68 – A New Journey Together

After the emotional retirement ceremony, Harry and Kensi decided to spend a few days together in London. They strolled through the city’s parks, visited charming cafes and enjoyed every moment of tranquility, something Harry had not experienced so intensely in the last 21 years. The time with Kensi was invigorating, and the more they spent together, the stronger their connection grew.

One morning, while they were having coffee on the balcony of Harry’s mansion, with a spectacular view of the city of London, he felt that it was the right time to make a more decisive move in his personal life.

“Kensi…” He began, turning to her with a serious but gentle look. “I’ve been thinking a lot about the future, about what comes after retirement. I want to be with you, and not just in long-distance meetings or sporadic trips. I want something more solid.”

Kensi, who was calmly looking at the view, turned with surprise and a slight smile.

“What are you saying, Harry?” She asked, already imagining what he meant, but still curious to hear it from his mouth.

Harry placed the coffee cup on the table and gently held Kensi’s hand.

“I’m saying that I want to move to Los Angeles, to be close to you,” he revealed. “I was thinking about buying a house in Beverly Hills, and…” He paused briefly, a genuine smile appearing on his lips. “I want you to come live with me. I know it’s a big step, but I don’t want to waste any more time. You’re the person I want to be with.”

Kensi was silent for a moment, surprised by Harry’s sincerity. Her heart raced, and she felt a wave of emotions take over her. They were already building something special, and the fact that he wanted to commit himself like this touched her deeply.

“Harry… that’s…” She began, but her words faltered for a moment. Her eyes lit up as she smiled. “That’s amazing. I want that too.”

The life we ​​lead is unpredictable, but if there’s one thing I know, it’s that I want to be with you.

Harry smiled, relaxing as he heard the answer he’d been waiting for. He knew the decision to move to Los Angeles was a big step, but with Kensi by his side, he was confident that this was the right path.

“Great,” he said, leaning in to kiss her softly. “Let’s go to Los Angeles then.”

A few days later, Harry and Kensi boarded a flight from London to Los Angeles. The journey was smooth, and their excitement for this new phase was palpable. Arriving in Beverly Hills, Harry had a few property viewings scheduled. He was looking for something grand but cozy, a place that would combine his refined style with his desire to build a life with Kensi.

During the viewings, Kensi accompanied him, helping him visualize what their life together would be like. They visited impressive mansions with sprawling gardens, infinity pools, and spectacular views of the Beverly Hills hills. In one of these properties, one in particular caught Harry's attention.

“What do you think of this place?” he asked as they walked through a spacious terrace overlooking the Los Angeles skyline.

Kensi looked around, taking a deep breath as she imagined life there.

“It’s amazing, Harry. It sounds perfect,” she said, smiling at him. “I think we can see ourselves here, together.”

Harry smiled. It was exactly what he wanted to hear. The process of buying the house had been quick, thanks to the contacts he already had in the city and the fact that money had never been an issue. Within a few days, the paperwork was completed, and they were officially ready to start this new phase together.

The night they finally moved into their new home, Harry prepared a special dinner. He and Kensi sat on the terrace, enjoying the sunset as they toasted to the new journey they were about to begin.

“You know,” Kensi began, holding her glass of wine. “I never imagined my life would turn out this way. You, London, now here in Los Angeles. It feels like a dream.”

Harry smiled, raising his glass toward her.

"Life has curious ways of surprising us. But of all the missions I've ever done, this one, with you, is the one that excites me the most." He said sincerely.

They toasted and, under the starry sky of Los Angeles, savored that perfect moment. Now, with a home together and a future ahead of them, Harry and Kensi were ready to face whatever came their way, side by side.

Chapter Text

Chapter 69 – A Home to Call Our Own

The new house in Beverly Hills was everything Harry and Kensi had imagined—spacious, elegant, and with a spectacular view of the Los Angeles hills. Once they settled in, the next step would be to transform the mansion into the home they had always wanted. Harry, knowing that Kensi had impeccable taste, decided to leave the task of decorating the new space in her hands.

One morning, while they were having coffee in the house’s spacious kitchen, Harry looked at Kensi with a smile.

“I think it’s time to make this house our own. And honestly, I totally trust your taste,” he said, placing the coffee cup on the table. “I’m going to let you take the lead on the decorating project. I want you to feel like this place is yours too, that you have your touch in every corner.”

Kensi, surprised and excited, widened her eyes. She already had a ton of ideas about how to decorate the house, but she hadn’t expected Harry to give her carte blanche so easily.

“Seriously? You really trust me with all this?” — She asked, laughing a little nervously, but already imagining the potential to transform the mansion into something cozy and elegant.

Harry nodded, a smile on the corner of his mouth.

“I trust you completely. And I know you’ll do an incredible job. I just want you to feel at home. So go ahead. Do whatever you think is best.”

Kensi, excited, began to make a mental list of ideas, already thinking about the changes that could bring more personality to the space. She stood up quickly, excited.

“Okay, then! Let’s get started!” She said, giving Harry a quick kiss before picking up her cell phone to start calling some design and furniture stores. “I have so many ideas. Let’s transform this place into something incredible.”

In the following days, Kensi dedicated herself entirely to the decorating project. She visited furniture stores in Los Angeles, researched art pieces, and sought inspiration in interior design magazines. She wanted the house to reflect not only her style, but also Harry’s story, with touches that would strike a balance between warmth and sophistication.

She opted for a modern style, but with classic touches that referenced Harry’s heritage. Neutral colors, comfortable furniture, and a few standout items that harked back to Harry’s long career in the SAS. One wall of the living room was dedicated to a mural of photos and mementos from Harry’s missions around the world a subtle way to keep his accomplishments present, but in a stylish way.

Harry watched with a smile, impressed by how much heart and soul Kensi was putting into every detail. He knew that every piece, every color choice, was made with care, and that made him feel even more connected to the place.

One afternoon, Kensi took Harry into the living room to show him the progress she had made.

“So, what do you think?” — She asked, with a proud smile, showing the new furniture arrangement, the art pieces she had chosen and the mural she had carefully put together with Harry’s photos and medals.

Harry looked around, impressed by the result. The house, which had previously been just a large, empty, elegant space, now had a warm and personal touch. Kensi’s choices were impeccable, and the photo mural touched him.

“Wow… this is amazing, Kensi,” he said, with a tone of genuine admiration. “You really made this house feel like ours. I love the mural, the photos… and everything. You have a talent for this.”

Kensi smiled, feeling accomplished.

“I wanted it to reflect both you and the two of us. I think we’ve achieved that,” she replied, a twinkle in her eye. “And…of course, there’s more to come. I’ve only just begun.”

Harry chuckled softly, pulling her closer.

“I think I’ll hire you as my official decorator. But honestly, you did a brilliant job.”

As the days passed, the house began to take shape. Kensi continued to add details cozy rugs, elegant curtains, and even a private office for Harry where he could work on future projects, with a bookshelf filled with books and relics from his missions around the world.

Eventually, the result was a home that not only reflected Harry’s elegance and sophistication, but also Kensi’s warmth and personality. It was the perfect balance between their individual lives and what they were building together.

One day, as they relaxed in the newly decorated living room, the soft light of the sunset streaming through the windows, Kensi looked around with satisfaction.

"I think I can truly call this home now." She said, snuggling into the couch next to Harry.

Harry put his arm around her, feeling equally satisfied.

"You made this happen, Kensi. And it’s our home now." — He replied, kissing her forehead.

Their house in Beverly Hills was finally complete, and with it, Harry and Kensi prepared to start a new chapter of their lives — together, in their new home, where the happiness and love they shared were the true protagonists.

Chapter 70 – The Barbecue in Beverly Hills

The sun was shining on a typical Los Angeles afternoon when Harry and Kensi decided to organize a barbecue to welcome the OSP team and introduce them to their new home. They wanted everyone to see the new home they had created together and, at the same time, give Kensi's team a chance to get closer to Harry. Harry, with his reserved and mysterious manner, was eager to get to know Kensi's colleagues better and connect with them in a relaxed environment.

"I think it's time we organize a get-together with your team. What do you think about having a barbecue?" Harry suggested, as he finished arranging some furniture in the house's garden.

Kensi smiled, excited about the idea.

"I love that idea! Let's invite everyone. It'll be a great opportunity for everyone to get to know each other better. And, honestly, they're curious to see our house." She replied, taking out her cell phone to start sending out invitations.

"Great. Let's make it a special afternoon. I'll take care of the meats and the barbecue, and you'll organize the drinks and appetizers. — Harry said, already thinking about the preparations.

On the day of the barbecue, Harry and Kensi's house was immaculate. The outdoor area, with its view of the Beverly Hills hills, seemed like the perfect setting to welcome guests. The barbecue was ready, and the aroma of the meats was already beginning to spread through the air.

The first to arrive were G Callen and Anna Kolcheck. Anna, upon seeing Harry, immediately recognized who he was, despite never having met him personally. She knew about him from his operations in Moscow and, of course, from the legendary reputation of the "Ghost".

"You must be the famous Ghost." Anna said with a smile, shaking Harry's hand. "I've heard a lot about you in Moscow. Your name carries a lot of weight there."

Harry smiled, surprised by the reference.

"Moscow was an interesting time. I've heard a lot about you too, Anna. I'm glad to finally meet you." He replied, exchanging a respectful look with her.

Callen, in turn, was impressed with the house and the reception.

“You guys really put together an amazing place here,” Callen said, looking around. “And it seems like you know how to throw a good party, Harry.”

“Kensi did most of the work. I just followed orders,” Harry replied with a laugh as he grabbed some drinks.

Shortly after, Sam Hanna arrived with her two children, bringing with her a vibrant energy. Sam looked at Harry with admiration.

“I’ve heard rumors about you, Harry. It seems like this barbecue is going to be even more interesting than I thought,” Sam said with a wide smile, greeting the host.

“Just rumors, I hope,” Harry replied modestly as he poured a drink for Sam.

Nell and Eric arrived together, followed by Hetty Lange and Marty Deeks. Deeks, always with his sharp wit, didn’t miss the chance to make jokes about the new couple and the mansion.

“So, Harry... I heard you’re kind of a legend.” I knew Kensi only got involved with extraordinary people, but boy, you exceeded all expectations. — Deeks joked, with a mischievous smile.

Harry just smiled, used to Deeks's relaxed manner.

"I don't know about being a legend, but I try to do my best," he replied modestly.

Hetty approached him and greeted him.

Harry just bowed his head in respect, admiring the presence of the legend that was Hetty Lange.

As the barbecue continued, the atmosphere was relaxed and full of laughter. Harry was surprised by how comfortable he felt with the OSP team. Even though they were a peculiar group, each one brought a distinct personality that complemented each other perfectly.

In a moment of relaxation, while Harry was at the barbecue taking care of the meats, Kensi approached and wrapped her arms around him.

"You're doing great, Ghost. Everyone already loves you," she said, smiling.

"You're the one who makes everything easier. I've never been good with big gatherings like this. But with you here, everything feels more natural," Harry replied, giving Kensi a quick kiss on the forehead.

She smiled, knowing that Harry was adjusting to this new phase of his life. It was clear that he had connected with his team at work, and that was important to Kensi.

As the evening drew to a close, the barbecue turned into a quiet conversation, with everyone sitting around the campfire, sharing stories and laughing about past adventures.

Anna, who was still curious about Harry, took the opportunity to ask about the famous mission in Moscow.

“So, Harry, you mentioned that Moscow was interesting... Can you share any details?” Anna asked, leaning forward, intrigued.

Harry smiled, but shook his head.

“Moscow was... complicated. Some things need to stay in the past,” he replied, maintaining an air of mystery.

Callen, Deeks, and Sam laughed.

“Now I see why they call you Ghost. You really know how to disappear into the shadows,” Sam said, making everyone laugh.

At the end of the night, when the guests began to leave, Harry and Kensi felt accomplished. The house had been inaugurated in the best possible way, surrounded by friends and good laughs. Kensi looked at Harry, holding his hand.

"I think this was the perfect start to our life here," she said, smiling.

"Without a doubt. And it seems that your team approves," Harry replied, satisfied with the result of the barbecue.

As the last star appeared in the Beverly Hills sky, Harry and Kensi knew that this was just the beginning of many special moments that they would live together in their new home.

Chapter 71 – The Beginning of a New Journey

The beginning of 2021 brought a new phase for Harry. After his official retirement from the military, he had decided to move forward as a freelance contractor. Although he was technically retired, his name and skills were still highly sought after by various security agencies around the world. Harry's decision to become a freelancer allowed him to remain in the field of action, but with the freedom to choose his assignments.

Sitting in his office in his new home in Beverly Hills, Harry looked at his computer monitor, where several messages awaited responses. Among the senders were the CIA, FBI, NCIS, MI6, MI5, and even police forces from several countries. The name "Ghost" still carried considerable weight in the world of security and intelligence.

Kensi entered the office and smiled when she saw Harry focused.

"It seems you're quite in demand, Ghost. I didn't think retirement would be so busy," she joked, sitting down next to him.

Harry looked at her with a smirk, letting his chair swivel slightly as he gathered his thoughts.

“I don’t think I’ll ever really retire. But now I have the advantage of choosing when and for whom I work,” he replied, adjusting some details in his planning.

Kensi picked up one of the messages and read it quickly.

“NCIS... it seems like you’ll have a lot of work, even if you retire. I mean, they’ll need you for some bigger cases, apparently.” She commented, recognizing the agency she worked for.

Harry nodded, even though the decision to become a freelancer gave him freedom, he knew he would maintain a relationship with many of these organizations, especially the CIA and MI6, who saw him as a valuable asset for complex missions.

“Yes, NCIS is interested in involving me in some cases that require a more discreet approach.” He commented, opening one of the proposals.

Kensi approached, looking over his shoulder.

“What about MI6? Do you still have something pending with them?” she asked.

“Always.” Especially now with the new global scenario, they are concerned about a series of emerging threats in Europe. Working as a freelancer will allow me to help when needed, without being tied to a rigid structure. — Harry replied, analyzing the details of a possible operation in London.

“But are you really thinking of working for so many agencies at the same time? It seems like a lot,” Kensi said, in a worried tone.

Harry looked at her with a reassuring smile.

“Don’t worry. I’ll balance things out. I promised you that my life would be more stable now. I’m here to stay. I only accept what interests me, and what I feel I can help with.” — He replied, standing up and hugging her.

Kensi relaxed a little, knowing that Harry was truly committed to a new, calmer phase of his life, but also recognizing that he would always be drawn to action. It was part of who he was.

A few days later, Harry received a call from the CIA. A contact of his, agent David Monroe, was briefing him on a possible classified mission in the Middle East. Harry listened carefully to the details, jotting down the key points.

“David, I’ll need to review this, but I can help if necessary. Only this time I’ll need some reassurance,” Harry said as he spoke.

David laughed on the other end of the line.

“Always demanding, huh, Ghost? No problem, I’ll send you all the details shortly. The CIA values ​​your support, especially on operations like this,” he replied.

Harry ended the call and went back to his planning. Every day, he received more and more requests for help, but as he had promised Kensi, he was choosing his missions carefully, balancing his personal life with the action.

The following week, Harry was called in by MI6 to help with a surveillance case in London. It was a relatively simple mission, but it required a specialized touch that only someone like Harry could provide. MI6's director, M, knew him well and knew that counting on Harry in a critical situation meant a guarantee of success.

"Harry, are you sure you don't want to return to active duty permanently? Your country will always have a place for you," M said lightly as they discussed the details of the mission.

Harry laughed, shaking his head.

"I like my freedom, M. I'm an agent on my own now, I can choose what to do and when to do it. Besides, I'm officially retired, remember?" He replied with a wry smile.

M watched him for a moment and nodded.

"I see. Well, whenever you need a mission, you know where to find me," she replied before saying goodbye.

As Harry continued to navigate his new life as a freelance contractor, he felt like he had found a good balance. Missions for the CIA, MI6, NCIS, and other agencies allowed him to maintain the pace he had always loved, but also gave him time to live his personal life with Kensi.

Kensi, in turn, also appreciated the fact that Harry was still involved in what he loved, but without the constant risks and unpredictability of his previous military life. They were building a life together, and this new phase allowed them both to grow as a couple.

Harry’s freedom to choose his missions and his willingness to continue collaborating with international agencies showed that, even in retirement, he was still a living legend. “Ghost” may no longer be on active duty, but his legacy continued to inspire and protect, as it always did.

As 2021 began, Harry had found the perfect path to continue serving the world, while balancing his personal and professional life, ensuring that, at the end of the day, he was still the master of the shadows.

New stories in my p@treon
p@treon/SHADOWGHOST07

Chapter Text

Chapter 72 – Corporate World

The year 2021 was in full swing, and as planned, Harry had embraced the security consulting side of things. His legendary name in the world of intelligence and special operations was not only attracting government agencies, but also attracting the attention of large multinational companies that needed security experts to protect their data and operations around the world.

Harry had always known that the corporate world faced increasing challenges when it came to security. It wasn’t just about physical protection, but also cybersecurity and strategies to defend against corporate espionage. With this in mind, he began accepting consulting contracts for some of the largest companies in the world.

His first major client was Apple, headquartered in Cupertino, California. The tech giant hired him to review and improve its internal security policies, as well as to help develop strategies to respond to potential cyber and physical threats. Harry was impressed with Apple’s security infrastructure, but he knew there was always room for improvement.

He met with top executives in several sessions at Apple’s main campus, offering insights on how to make their operations even more secure.

“The world of technology is constantly evolving, and with that comes new risks. These days, it’s not just money that’s at stake, but also the privacy and personal data of millions of people. Security should be your number one priority,” Harry explained in one meeting.

Apple executives listened intently as Harry spoke about methods of protecting against corporate espionage and how to deal with potential insider threats, which are often underestimated.

After working with Apple for a few weeks, Harry was contacted by Microsoft. The company was about to launch a new global cloud service and wanted to ensure its security was foolproof. Harry was asked to work with their security teams in Seattle to reinforce existing protocols and suggest improvements.

During his meetings at Microsoft, Harry spoke with the cybersecurity engineering team and gave practical recommendations on how to avoid potential vulnerabilities that could be exploited by hackers.

“The key is not just to have a great firewall or protection software, but also to train your team to identify threats before they become real problems. A system is only as strong as its operators,” Harry noted during a presentation.

Harry’s words carried the weight of his vast experience in dealing with threats in both the physical and digital realms, and Microsoft considered him a key asset to its expansion plans.

Harry was also approached by other multinational companies, including Google, Amazon, and Tesla, all seeking his expertise. Although he now had the freedom to choose which jobs he accepted, Harry took pride in ensuring that the companies he partnered with had the right values ​​in terms of responsibility and ethics.

In addition to direct consultation, Harry also helped create training programs for internal security teams within companies. He knew that it was important not only to define protocols, but also to train people to execute them accurately.

During one of his breaks in Los Angeles, Harry and Kensi were discussing how the consulting job was evolving.

“You know, I thought working with government agencies was stressful, but the corporate world is a whole different beast. They’re constantly under threat, and any security breach could mean the downfall of a company,” Harry said as they sipped coffee in their new home.

Kensi laughed softly.

“And did you think you’d be more relaxed in retirement? Now you’re providing security for some of the biggest companies in the world. And let’s be honest, if something happens, they’ll come running straight to you,” she joked.

“Yeah, but the difference is that now I can choose my own pace. And best of all, when I’m home, I’m home. No emergency calls in the middle of the night… for now,” Harry replied, smiling.

Harry had also begun to consider expanding his consulting services into the area of ​​personal security for high-level executives, especially those who traveled frequently to high-risk areas around the world. Protecting people in volatile environments had always been a specialty of his, and he knew he had a lot to offer in this field.

Working as a security consultant gave Harry a new perspective. Although he was no longer on the battlefield or on covert missions, he could still use his vast experience to protect the world, albeit in a different way.

The “Ghost” was still there, even though he now operated in the corporate world, helping companies deal with the growing threats to global security. Although his focus had changed, his mission to protect and serve remained as strong as ever.

Chapter 73 – Challenge in the World of Cinema

Harry was used to unusual requests, but the one that would arrive at the beginning of that week would definitely take him by surprise. He was at his home in Beverly Hills, relaxing after a few intense weeks of consulting, when he received an unexpected call. On the other end of the line, a friendly but professional voice introduced itself.

“Mr. Harry Potter? My name is Chad Stahelski, I’m the director of the John Wick franchise. We’re producing a new film and, after several recommendations from experts, we’d like to invite you for a special project,” Chad explained.

Harry frowned, confused by the request.

“I’m flattered, Mr. Stahelski, but I’m not exactly from the world of cinema. How can I help?” he asked, curious.

“Well, we’re looking for someone with your experience in real operations to train actor Keanu Reeves. He takes his roles very seriously and wants to bring more realism to the action and combat scenes. We’ve already prepared him with some tactical techniques, but we wanted him to learn from someone who’s actually in the field, and your name has come up repeatedly,” the director explained.

Harry chuckled lightly. The idea of ​​training Keanu Reeves, a Hollywood star, for an action film seemed out of his comfort zone. Still, the invitation seemed intriguing.

“Training Keanu Reeves for John Wick? Sounds different from anything I’ve ever done, but I’m open to the idea. When do we start?” Harry accepted with a smile.

A few days later, Harry was taken to a studio in Los Angeles, where the film was being produced. Upon arrival, he was greeted by the production team and Chad Stahelski himself, who explained to him what they were looking for in terms of training for Keanu.

“We want him to learn advanced combat tactics, weapons handling, and some strategic moves that you would use in the field,” Chad explained as he led him to the set.

Finally, Harry met Keanu Reeves himself, who greeted him with a warm smile and a firm hand.

“It’s an honor to meet you, Harry. I’ve heard many stories about your operations, and I must say I’m looking forward to learning from you,” Keanu said, with a humility that surprised Harry.

“It’s my pleasure, Keanu. I hear you take your training seriously, so I’m here to make sure you look as real as possible in your action scenes,” Harry replied, quickly realizing Keanu’s dedication to his job.

Training began immediately. Harry took Keanu through a simulation of hand-to-hand combat and weapons handling. Keanu already had a solid foundation in tactical training, but Harry took it to the next level. He taught him how to move stealthily, like a real operator, and how to think like someone who had spent years in the field, fighting enemies in real situations.

“Here, the trick is to always be one step ahead of the enemy. If you move predictably, you’ll be eliminated. So think about being unpredictable. Combine speed with stealth,” Harry explained as he demonstrated tactical cover moves and combat progressions.

Keanu absorbed every detail, practicing tirelessly. During the training, Harry noticed how committed Keanu was to the role. He wasn’t just acting; he was trying to understand the mindset of an elite fighter.

“You move really well. It’s clear that you’ve done an incredible job in the previous films, but now we’re going to refine that with details that make a difference in the real world.” — Harry said, as he adjusted Keanu’s stance while holding a gun during a simulation.

Over the weeks of training, the two developed a strong camaraderie. Harry admired Keanu’s relentless focus, while Keanu deeply respected Harry’s experience and knowledge. Between training sessions, they shared stories and shared laughs.

One day, during a break in training, Keanu asked Harry:

“Have you ever thought about being a film consultant? You know, you have all the experience and know how to bring realism to the screen.”

Harry laughed and replied:

“Well, I never thought about it. My life has always been in the field or on missions, but I have to admit, this world of cinema has its charms. Who knows, one day.”

After several weeks, the training was complete. Harry knew he had prepared Keanu in the best possible way for the new film. As production was about to resume filming, Chad Stahelski called Harry to thank him personally.

“Harry, what you did with Keanu was exceptional.” The level of realism he is bringing to the film is beyond what we expected. — Said the director, shaking Harry's hand.

On the last day, Keanu made a point of thanking him directly:

— I really appreciate what you taught me, Harry. Your lessons have made me understand better what it means to be a true fighter. And, of course, I hope you see the film and be proud of the result.

Harry smiled, feeling satisfied with the work he had done.

— Of course, Keanu. I'll be in the front row.

With the work done, Harry returned to his routine, but with a new perspective on the impact he could make, even in a universe as different as that of cinema.

Chapter 74 – A Mission of Legends

It was a quiet morning in Beverly Hills. Harry was drinking his coffee when the phone rang. On the other end of the line, the deep voice of a CIA agent was direct and objective:

— Mr. Potter, we have an urgent mission that requires your presence. The CIA is coordinating a joint operation with DEVGRU, Red Squadron, and we want you to participate.

Harry frowned, already knowing the weight of the invitation. DEVGRU was the elite group of the US Navy, and he knew that if they were calling him, the operation was of high priority and risk.

—Which team are we talking about? — Harry asked, already mentally preparing himself.

—Bravo Team, led by Jason Hayes. — The agent replied. — They will be the main operators in the field, and the mission will be to infiltrate hostile territory. Your experience will be crucial to the success of the operation.

Harry thought for a second before answering:

—I'm in. Send the details.

After hanging up, he picked up the phone again and called Kensi, who was in Los Angeles working with NCIS.

"Kens? I got a call. I have a mission to carry out with DEVGRU. I'm going to Dam Neck, Virginia. I don't know for how long, but I'll keep in touch."

"Harry, be careful, okay?" Kensi replied, with a tone mixed with concern and understanding. "You always go on dangerous missions, but I know you know what you're doing. I'll wait for you."

"Thank you, Kens. I promise I'll come back safely." He replied with a smile, before saying goodbye.

At Naval Base Dam Neck, Virginia, Bravo Team was gathered in the briefing room, led by Lieutenant Commander Eric Blackburn. The operators were focused, awaiting instructions for their next mission.

Jason Hayes, the seasoned leader of Bravo, watched his teammates, Ray Perry, Sonny Quinn, Trent Sawer, Brock Reynolds and the newest member, Clay Spencer, with his usual calm before any mission. But something was different about this meeting, and they could feel it.

Blackburn entered the room and looked at the team, his face serious, but with a twinkle in his eyes.

“Bravo Team, we have an infiltration mission into a fortified compound. Information is limited, but what we do know is that it involves a highly dangerous terrorist cell. Our mission is to neutralize the threat and gather data on their operations.”

He paused before continuing, which kept everyone attentive.

“This mission will be a little different. You will have an additional operator with you, someone who knows this type of terrain well and has conducted operations of this caliber before. He will be essential to the success of the mission.”

Sonny Quinn, always curious and irreverent, was the first to speak:

“An extra operator? Who is this guy? A SEAL from another team?”

Blackburn looked at Sonny with a slight smile before answering:

"Not exactly. You will be accompanied by a well-known operative in the world of special operations. He is British, codename "Ghost."

The mention of the codename caused the room to fall into absolute silence. The name "Ghost" was a legend among special forces operators. It was said that he had, on a mission in Iran, single-handedly eliminated a hit squad, escaping without a trace. His reputation was almost mythical, both in the UK and in the US.

Jason Hayes exchanged a look with Ray Perry, his second in command. Ray, who always remained calm, could not hide his surprise.

"Wait a minute, Ghost? The same Ghost who..." Ray began, being interrupted by Blackburn.

"Yes, the same Ghost. He is on his way to the base now to join you," Blackburn confirmed. "The CIA specifically requested his presence on this operation, and if he is here, you know how important this mission is."

Sonny couldn't contain his excitement:

"Oh man, I've heard stories about this guy! They say he's a real ghost in the field. I can't believe we're going to be operating with him!"

Clay Spencer, always the most thoughtful, raised an eyebrow, still processing the information.

"It looks like this mission is going to be even more interesting than expected," he commented, while Trent and Brock just nodded in agreement.

Jason Hayes, despite his experience and having worked with many elite operators, was equally intrigued. Working with a living legend like Ghost would be a challenge and an honor.

"Alright, guys. Let's focus. Ghost's presence here means we have to be at our best. He may be a legend, but we're still Bravo, and we do what we do best." Jason said, focusing his team on the mission.

Meanwhile, Harry Potter, the man behind the codename "Ghost," was already on the plane heading to Virginia, ready for another operation alongside one of the most respected special operations teams in the world. Another mission awaited him, but this time, he wouldn't be alone.

Chapter Text

Chapter 75 – The Gathering of Legends

The plane landed smoothly at the naval base in Dam Neck, Virginia. As Harry descended the jet’s steps, the sun was beginning to set, bathing the military base in golden light. He was dressed casually in black cargo pants and a gray T-shirt, with a light jacket. Though his appearance was simple, the weight of his presence was undeniable. He was known in many circles as the man who had completed impossible missions—an operator whose skill and intelligence placed him at the top of the special operations world.

Harry was soon greeted by Lieutenant Commander Eric Blackburn, who was waiting with a military vehicle to take him to the area where Bravo Team was already waiting.

“Ghost, welcome to Dam Neck,” Blackburn greeted with a firm handshake. “Bravo Team is eager to meet you. I’ve explained who you are, but they’re already familiar with your reputation.”

Harry gave a slight smile, always modest despite his vast experience.

“Thank you, Lieutenant Commander. I’m here to help in any way I can. Let’s see what this mission has in store for us.”

On the way to the barracks, Harry could see the typical bustle of the base, with operators from different teams training, preparing equipment and talking among themselves. He felt at home in a military environment, even after so many years. Still, the mission that lay ahead required maximum concentration.

Upon arriving at the hangar where Bravo awaited him, Harry was taken directly to the briefing room. There, seated around a table, were Jason Hayes, Ray Perry, Sonny Quinn, Trent Sawer, Brock Reynolds and Clay Spencer. They all had serious expressions, but there was a tension in the air—the kind of tension that comes from meeting a legend.

Blackburn entered first, followed by Harry. When the group saw the man they knew only as “Ghost,” there was a momentary silence.

“Bravo Team, this is Harry Potter, also known as Ghost.” He will be with us on this mission,” Blackburn said, introducing Harry with respectful formality.

Jason Hayes, the natural leader, was the first to stand. He offered Harry his hand, looking the British man straight in the eye.

“Jason Hayes, Bravo’s leader. It’s an honor to finally meet you. I’ve heard many stories about you,” Jason said, with a small smile.

Harry shook Jason’s hand, his expression calm and collected.

“Thank you, Jason. The honor is mine. Bravo has an impressive reputation, and I’m here to ensure this mission is successful. Let’s work together and come out of this with the result we all want.”

The introduction continued as the other members of the team stood to greet Harry.

Ray Perry, always the pillar of stability and trust, was the second. He shook Harry’s hand firmly.

“Ray Perry, second in command. I’ve heard about what you did in Iran. Impressive,” Ray said, his tone respectful.

“You and your team are no slouch.” — Harry replied, with a brief smile. — I look forward to working with you guys.

Sonny Quinn, always the most direct and energetic, could not hide his excitement.

“Sonny Quinn. Man, I heard you took out an entire squadron by yourself! That’s crazy!” he exclaimed, his eyes shining with admiration.

Harry laughed softly.

— Sometimes, the situation forces you to do the impossible, Sonny. I believe you have your stories to tell as well.

Sonny shook his head, still with a wide smile on his face.

Trent and Brock also shook Harry's hand, both silently expressing their admiration. They were men of few words, but Harry could feel the respect coming from both of them.

Finally, Clay Spencer, the youngest of the group, approached. He seemed to be processing the moment, still young compared to the rest of the team, but determined and intelligent.

— Clay Spencer. It's a pleasure to work with someone with your experience. — Clay said, with a tone of humility.

— Experience comes with time, Clay. I'm sure you've learned a lot from this team. I'm here to add to the team, but we're all going to need each other for this mission. — Harry replied, with a welcoming tone.

With the introductions made, the group sat around the table. Harry had already received the basic briefing on the mission, but now it was time to discuss the details with Bravo.

Jason began the discussion.

“The mission involves a high-priority target. A terrorist group based outside of Moscow is planning a coordinated attack on several European cities. Our mission is to infiltrate, neutralize the leader, and gain information on the rest of the cell. Have you worked in this type of environment before, Ghost?”

Harry nodded.

“Yes, on several occasions. The conditions in Moscow are not easy, but with the right strategy, we can get in and out without alarming the location. We will have to be quick and precise.”

Ray added,

“Infiltration is the biggest challenge. The location is well fortified, and the weather conditions are not in our favor. But with your track record in high-risk operations, we are confident that we can pull it off.”

The conversation continued with exchanges of strategies, contingency plans, and protocol reviews. All the while, Bravo was impressed by Harry’s calmness and precision. He was an operator who thought of every detail, and his vast experience was evident.

At the end of the briefing, Jason stood up.

"Okay, team. Tomorrow morning we'll start the final preparations. We'll rest tonight, because tomorrow we'll go straight to the game."

Harry stood up with the team, exchanging knowing looks with each member. He knew that, even though he was a legend, this mission would be a joint effort. Bravo was one of the best teams in the world, and together, they would form an unbeatable force.

"Let's do this," Harry said, as he followed the others to the preparations.

The legend of "Ghost" was now side by side with the legend of Bravo Team, and the success of the mission seemed even more assured.

Chapter 76 – The Ghost in Action

The muffled sound of the helicopter’s blades cut through the cold morning air as Bravo Team’s transport approached the infiltration zone. The somber Russian weather reflected the seriousness of the mission. Inside the helicopter, Harry, Jason, Ray, Sonny, Clay, Trent, and Brock were all ready, with their equipment adjusted and their minds focused. Adrenaline was running high, but there was a calculated silence between them. The plan was clear.

Harry, known by the codename Ghost, was the figure everyone kept in the center of attention, even if he didn’t show it openly. His reputation was great, but he was discreet and efficient. Jason, as a leader, felt a different confidence in having Harry by his side; he knew that, with Harry, the margin for error was minimal.

“We’re 10 minutes from the LZ (Landing Zone),” the pilot warned through his headset.

Jason nodded and turned to the group.

“Bravo Team, this is the mission. We move in quickly, clear the target, and get out before they realize what happened. Ghost is with us and will lead the infiltration. Stay alert and stick to the plan.”

Harry, his expression impassive, looked at the team.

“The weakest point is the southwest entrance. We’ll neutralize the tower guards and take control of the perimeter before moving in. Once we’re inside, we have ten minutes until reinforcements arrive. Accuracy will be everything.”

Everyone nodded. The plan was risky, but with proper execution, they could neutralize the target before the alarm went off.

Minutes later, the helicopter landed silently in a snowy clearing. The bitter cold of Russia hit them, but they were used to extreme conditions. Bravo and Harry moved quickly through the forest, invisible as shadows among the trees.

Reaching the perimeter of the facility, Harry gestured for Sonny and Clay to take up positions in the watchtowers. Within seconds, both men had eliminated the guards with precision, silent shots. The team moved forward as planned.

As they approached the entrance, Harry led the charge, moving with almost supernatural efficiency. He disabled a hidden alarm system before anyone could see him. Ray and Brock took out two nearby guards with silent strikes, and the team was inside without a single alarm going off.

Inside the facility, the tension was palpable. Their target was a high-ranking terrorist, hiding deep in an underground bunker. Jason and Harry led the way through the hallways, while the rest of the team took strategic positions.

When they reached the main room, the target was surrounded by a few security guards. Harry made a quick hand gesture, indicating that he would take the lead. With impressive precision and speed, he neutralized three of the guards in a few seconds, moving like a specter among the shadows.

Jason, taking advantage of the moment of distraction caused by Harry, moved and disarmed the target, immobilizing him with Ray's help.

"Target captured," Jason reported, his voice calm despite the intensity of the mission.

In the back of the room, Sonny murmured to Clay,

"I've never seen anyone move like that. He really is a ghost."

Clay just nodded, still surprised by Harry's speed and precision.

With the target neutralized, the team began the extraction. The return to the extraction point was quick and without incident. The helicopter was in the air before any warning signal was triggered in the complex. They had completed the mission perfectly—fast, clean, and without casualties.

On the way back to base at Dam Neck, the mood was lighter. The mission had been an absolute success, and Bravo knew that having Harry by their side had been a crucial factor.

When the helicopter landed, Jason turned to Harry, extending his hand.

"Ghost, it was an honor to work with you." Your reputation doesn’t do justice to what you really are in the field.”

Harry shook Jason’s hand with a slight smile.

“You guys are an amazing team, Jason. It was a pleasure being with Bravo. I’m glad we were able to accomplish the mission together.”

Ray, Sonny, Clay, Trent, and Brock approached to greet him. Despite their tough, veteran styles, there was clear admiration in their eyes. Sonny, as always, was direct:

"Ghost, if you ever want to join us, there's a spot at Bravo for you," he said with a wide smile.

Harry laughed, patting Sonny on the shoulder.

"I think Bravo is more than fine without me. But I appreciate the offer."

Ray was more reflective, as always.

"It was an honor, Harry. Your presence made all the difference. I hope we can work together again."

Harry nodded, showing his respect for the team. But he knew it was time to go home. He had done what needed to be done.

After saying goodbye to Bravo and Lieutenant Commander Blackburn, Harry gathered his things and prepared to return to Los Angeles. Before boarding the flight back, he made one last call to Kensi, telling her he was on his way back.

“Mission accomplished. Now, I’m heading home.”

She smiled on the other end of the line.

“I’m waiting for you.”

As the plane took off, Harry looked out at the horizon. He knew there were still many missions ahead of him, but he was also increasingly certain that the chapter of his life as an operator was coming to an end. Now, his priority was elsewhere. Los Angeles, Kensi, and the life he was beginning to build outside the battlefield.

The ghost had completed yet another mission to perfection—but now, he was ready for something more.

Chapter 77 – Discovering Los Angeles

Harry was back in Los Angeles, and the city welcomed him with its characteristic glow. After weeks of intense missions and challenges, he was excited to explore a little more of the place he now called home. It was time to enjoy the sights and learn more about the culture and life that existed outside of the military world.

The next morning, he woke up early, excited for the day ahead. After a quick breakfast, he decided that his first stop would be the famous Hollywood Walk of Fame. With his sharp and curious eyes, he walked along the sidewalk, observing the stars that honored so many legends of cinema and music. It was interesting for him to see the figures that had always been on his screen, now in a physical location.

Harry paused when he saw Frank Sinatra's star. He remembered how his grandfather used to play Frank's songs during family gatherings. Smiling, he took a photo and shared it with Kensi, commenting on the memories that the song brought back.

After exploring Hollywood, Harry decided to visit the Griffith Observatory. The view of the city was stunning, and he sat on one of the benches to admire the skyline. He thought about how his life had changed. Months ago, he had been on dangerous missions in remote places; now, he was sitting in a place of serene beauty, surrounded by people who seemed to enjoy life in a way he was still learning.

After some photos and reflection, Harry decided to head to Santa Monica. He wanted to feel the ocean breeze and explore the famous pier. When he arrived, he was struck by the vibrant energy that emanated from the place. Children laughed as they ran around the amusement park, and families enjoyed a sunny day at the beach.

Harry walked along the beach, allowing himself to relax and simply observe. He was used to being on high alert, but now he could feel the lightness of the moment. He took a break for an ice cream and sat on the sand, thinking about Kensi and how much she would love to be there with him.

The idea of ​​a future together was ever present in his mind. He began to imagine what it would be like to take Kensi to these places, sharing laughs and making new memories together. It brought a smile to his face, and he took a picture of the scenery to show her.

In the afternoon, Harry decided to visit the Natural History Museum. The diversity of life on Earth had always fascinated him, and he loved exploring the exhibits of fossils and animals. The idea that, despite his job, he also had a curious and appreciative side to the natural world was a comforting reminder that there was life beyond the battlefield.

As the day drew to a close, Harry made one last stop on Rodeo Drive, not so much out of a need to shop as out of curiosity to see the glitz and glamour of Los Angeles. He enjoyed looking at the shop windows and the luxury cars that passed by, a world so different from the one he had known.

As he walked into a designer store, he came across a leather jacket that caught his eye. He tried it on and, looking in the mirror, realized that he could wear it on a date with Kensi. The idea of ​​surprising her excited him, so he decided to buy it.

When he got home, Harry felt refreshed. The city had so much to offer, and he was only just beginning to scratch the surface. When he arrived, he sent Kensi a message, telling her about his day and asking when she could come back to visit.

She responded immediately:

“I can’t wait to see all these places with you! How about a trip next weekend?”

Harry smiled as he read the message. He knew that, regardless of his past adventures, he was starting a new journey with Kensi—and it was a mission he was more than ready to accept.

New stories in my p@treon
p@treon/SHADOWGHOST07

Chapter Text

Chapter 78 – Harry Helps Out the OSP Team

The sun was shining brightly in Los Angeles when Harry received an unexpected call from Kensi. He was enjoying the tranquility of his new routine, but he knew that Kensi’s call meant something serious was going on.

“Harry, we need your help,” she said, her voice serious. “The OSP team is in a tight spot and could use your support. Could you come to the base?”

Harry didn’t hesitate. He pulled on his new jacket, grabbed his car keys, and within minutes, he was on his way to NCIS headquarters in Los Angeles. Although he was officially retired from military operations, he knew that his skill set was still valuable, and the idea of ​​working with Kensi and her team was something he always relished.

Upon arriving at the base, Harry was greeted by Kensi, who took him straight to the operations room. Sam, Callen, Nell, and Deeks were already there, discussing information about an ongoing mission. The tension in the air was palpable.

“I’m glad you came so quickly,” Callen said, shaking Harry’s hand firmly. “We’re tracking a terrorist group that’s trying to acquire weapons of mass destruction, and we have very few leads.”

Sam, ever serious and focused, added,

“We need your help with the infiltration operations. You have a reputation for being… well, a ghost in the field. This group has heavily guarded bases, and we think you can give us an advantage in getting in and out without being detected.”

Harry scanned the information on the monitor, quickly absorbing the data and photos. He asked Nell, who had been monitoring the terrorist group for weeks, a few pointed questions.

“They’re moving the material between different locations. We need to figure out where the final exchange will be before they can finalize the deal,” Nell explained, showing the possible routes.

Harry nodded and, after a quick analysis, drew up a plan.

“We’ll need a two-pronged approach. Kensi and I will infiltrate the main base to gather more detailed intelligence. Sam and Callen are on standby to extract us as soon as we have the exact location of the transaction. Deeks, you will stay with Nell and coordinate our logistics from here.”

The team looked at him with respect. Harry always maintained a calm and confident tone, and his ability to plan and adapt quickly was one of the reasons he was so respected.

A short time later, Harry and Kensi were in the field. They wore simple disguises, something that would go unnoticed on the busy streets of Los Angeles, and they quickly blended in with the civilians as they approached the target building.

“You never fail to impress me,” Kensi said with a smile as they walked. “Working with you makes everything seem… simpler.”

Harry smiled back and replied,

“Just part of the job, right?”

They entered the building without difficulty, and Harry quickly disabled the security cameras while Kensi located a computer terminal to download the information. The pair’s efficiency was undeniable.

Meanwhile, Sam and Callen waited anxiously at the extraction point. Tensions grew as time passed, but true to form, Harry and Kensi managed to get out undetected, taking with them crucial information about the terrorist group and the final location of the weapons deal.

“We got what we needed,” Kensi said over the radio. “We’re heading back to base.”

The mission complete, the team returned to the OSP. In the final briefing, as they reviewed the information Kensi and Harry had gathered, it was clear that the success of the operation had been driven by Harry’s calm leadership and his ability to move with precision in high-pressure situations.

Callen looked at Harry and, with a slight smile, said,

“Now I see why they call you Ghost. Your reputation lives up to your name.”

Sam, more pragmatic, added,

“I hope you’re around more often. We could use someone like you on the team.”

Harry laughed, appreciating the compliment. He knew his retirement was final, but he felt he would always have a place to assist Kensi's team and the OSP when needed.

As the day drew to a close, Harry and Kensi stayed at the base a little longer, chatting and going over the details of the mission. Kensi, clearly proud of Harry's performance, commented,

"You really don't lose your touch, do you?"

Harry smiled, pulling her close.

"Well, I guess there's always room for a little action now and then. But honestly, I'm glad I got to do it with you."

With the mission complete and the job done, Harry felt a sense of peace. He was in the right place, with the right people, and he knew that despite his global adventures, there would always be a special connection to the OSP and to Kensi.

Chapter 79 – Celebrity in Los Angeles

It was a sunny afternoon in Los Angeles, and Harry had decided to spend the day exploring more of the city. Since he and Kensi had bought their new house, he had spent much of his time decorating and adapting to the city lifestyle. But now, with some free time, he decided to walk around downtown, enjoying the laid-back vibe of LA.

Harry walked through the busy streets, dressed casually, but still carrying that unmistakable presence that came with his experience and confidence. He passed designer stores, trendy cafes, and some of the city's most well-known landmarks. Los Angeles was famous for its celebrities, but he hadn't expected to come across so many in a single day.

While walking down Rodeo Drive, Harry came across Keanu Reeves, who was coming out of a motorcycle shop. Keanu, recognizing Harry from his training for the new John Wick film, smiled and waved.

"Harry! Didn't expect to see you around here", Keanu said as he approached.

Harry smiled back.

"Decided to take a walk around LA, enjoy the weather a bit. How's training going?"

Keanu laughed.

"Still trying to keep up with you, man. Thanks for all the help, it's been amazing learning from you."

They chatted briefly about the progress of the film and promised to meet up later for coffee or maybe even a shooting session at the range where Keanu had been practicing his skills for the film.

Later, as Harry walked through Beverly Hills, he ducked into a bookstore to browse through some books. There, he found Leonardo DiCaprio, browsing through some science fiction novels. They exchanged glances and Leonardo, a man who always valued his privacy, was surprised when he recognized Harry.

"You're Harry Potter, aren't you?" Leonardo asked, putting down the book and looking surprised to find a military legend in the middle of Los Angeles.

Harry chuckled lightly.

— I guess this fame is spreading faster than I thought.

— I’ve heard a lot about you. You did some operations in Africa, right? A friend of mine worked with an NGO there and heard some... fascinating stories, — Leonardo said, intrigued.

Harry nodded, exchanging a few superficial stories with the actor before continuing on his way. Harry’s walk continued, and he ended up stopping at a fancy café, where, to his surprise, Jennifer Aniston and Reese Witherspoon were sitting outside, drinking tea and laughing.

The actresses recognized Harry, but not from his secret missions, but from the media. Jennifer smiled as he walked by.

— You’re that guy who was with Prince William, aren’t you? I saw some pictures of you recently on social media.

Harry nodded, not wanting to attract too much attention, but Jennifer continued.

— Come sit down with us, we’re talking about how surreal it is to see prominent people in the media, and then you show up!

They chatted for a few minutes, Harry sharing some light and funny stories of his adventures, leaving out, of course, the more confidential details. Reese, always witty, commented:

"I think if James Bond were real, it would be you!"

Harry just smiled.

As the day progressed, Harry also crossed paths with other celebrities while exploring neighborhoods like West Hollywood and Santa Monica. He bumped into Chris Hemsworth at a restaurant, who was filming a scene for a project, and the actor, famous for playing Thor, recognized Harry from stories he had heard in Hollywood circles.

"So, you're the real superhero around here," Chris said, shaking Harry's hand with a smile.

Later, as the sun began to set, Harry ended the day by strolling along the Venice Beach boardwalk, where he found Ryan Reynolds filming a promotional video for a gin brand. Ever the charismatic one, Ryan didn't miss the chance to make a joke when he saw Harry.

— Hey, aren't you that guy with Prince William? — Ryan said with a mischievous smile. — I'm starting to think you must be a spy or something... or maybe I'm the spy?

Harry laughed and replied:

— Maybe we both are and no one knows.

Ryan laughed and took a quick picture with Harry, joking that he would "post the picture with the real James Bond."

Harry's day ended up being more eventful than he expected, running into celebrities and exchanging funny stories. Although he was used to operating in the shadows, it was interesting for him to be recognized in such a public setting, even if for different reasons than usual.

When he got home that night, Harry texted Kensi, telling her about his unusual day. Kensi, already accustomed to Harry's surprising stories, just laughed.

— Well, at least you're enjoying the retired life, meeting celebrities and everything, — Kensi texted back.

Harry smiled. He knew his life would always be full of surprises, but for now, he was happy to explore the quieter side of his new reality in Los Angeles.

Chapter 80 – A Perfect Day

It was a sunny weekend in Los Angeles, and Harry had planned a special day for him and Kensi. They had been making the most of their time together since Harry moved to the city. Although their routines were hectic, this day would be dedicated just to them, away from missions, operations, and responsibilities.

In the morning, Harry picked Kensi up at her house, and they decided to start the day with a quiet walk through the gardens of Griffith Park. The sun was shining softly in the sky, and the cool autumn breeze created the perfect atmosphere for the walk. They walked along the trails, talking about life, the challenges, and their stories together.

“It’s been a while since we had a day just the two of us,” Kensi commented, smiling as she held Harry’s hand.

“That’s true,” Harry replied, looking around. “We need to enjoy more moments like this, away from the chaos and missions.”

As they walked, Kensi suggested they climb up to the famous Griffith Observatory to admire the panoramic views of Los Angeles. The city looked stunning, with the skyline stretching out to the ocean. They stopped to take a few photos together, and Kensi took a playful selfie with Harry, laughing at how serious he always looked in the photos.

“Smile, Harry, you’re not on a secret mission right now!”

Harry chuckled lightly, and as he took the next photo, he finally relaxed, capturing the moment with a genuine smile.

After spending the morning exploring the park, they drove to Santa Monica, where they decided to have lunch at a beachfront restaurant. The place was cozy and offered a wonderful view of the beach. They chose a table on the terrace, where they could feel the ocean breeze and hear the waves crashing against the shore.

“This place is amazing,” Kensi said, admiring the view.

“I guess LA has its charms. Now I see why you like it so much,” Harry commented.

They ordered some light seafood dishes and spent some time just enjoying each other’s company. Harry, who always seemed to be on high alert due to his career, allowed himself to completely relax with Kensi. Later, as the sun began to set, Harry had planned something even more special: a romantic dinner to end the day.

They returned home, got ready, and Harry took Kensi to one of the most upscale restaurants in Beverly Hills, a place known for its intimate atmosphere and exquisite food. Kensi, impressed by the place, smiled at Harry.

“You really know how to surprise, don’t you?”

Harry, ever the understated one, shrugged.

"I wanted this day to be special for both of us.”

They sat at a private table in a quiet corner, with a stunning view of the illuminated city. The atmosphere was cozy, with candles lit and soft music playing in the background. The waiter brought a bottle of red wine, and they toasted to the perfect evening they were sharing.

“You know, Harry,” Kensi said, holding her wine glass and looking directly at him. “I’m so glad you’re here, in LA. I feel like we can finally start something more serious, without so many missions separating us.”

Harry nodded, touching her hand gently.

“Me too. It was the best decision I ever made, coming here, being closer to you. Now we can really think about a future together.”

They talked during dinner, talking about what the future might hold for both of them, both professionally and personally. Harry, despite having retired from regular operations, still kept active with his consulting and odd jobs, but now he was more focused on enjoying his life with Kensi.

“Do you think you’ll ever get tired of this lifestyle?” Kensi asked curiously.

Harry thought for a moment, looking at her.

“Maybe one day. But I think that as long as I’m by your side, any lifestyle will be perfect for me.”

Kensi smiled, touched by the answer.

After a memorable dinner, they left the restaurant and decided to take one last walk around the city. They walked through the quiet streets of Beverly Hills, enjoying the starry night and the gentle breeze. It was one of those rare and precious moments when they could both put aside all responsibilities and just enjoy each other’s presence.

When they got home, Kensi looked at Harry and said:

“This was the perfect day. Thank you for that.”

Harry smiled, holding her by the waist.

“The day was perfect because you were in it.”

They ended the night together, knowing that no matter what challenges life brought, they would always have these moments to remember and strengthen what they had built together.

Chapter Text

Chapter 81 – Ziva David’s Visit

It was a sunny morning in Los Angeles when Harry received a message that made him smile. Ziva David, his adopted little sister, was in town and wanted to see him. Ziva and Harry had met years ago on an operation in the Middle East, and they had maintained a strong friendship ever since. They considered each other almost like siblings, sharing not only the experience of being elite agents, but also a deep trust in each other.

Ziva was excited to visit Harry and get to know his new life in Los Angeles, as well as being introduced to Kensi. As a former NCIS agent, Ziva had heard of Kensi Blye and knew she was one of the best on the OSP team. However, what intrigued Ziva most was what it would be like to meet the woman who had captured Harry’s heart, someone so reserved and focused on her work.

In the early afternoon, Ziva arrived at Harry’s house in Beverly Hills. He was waiting for her at the entrance, and when Ziva got out of the car, a wide smile appeared on both of their faces. They hugged each other warmly.

"Ziva, it's great to see you again!" Harry said, genuinely happy.

"Harry, my brother! It's been too long!" Ziva replied, looking at him with that usual sparkle in her eyes. "I heard you finally found someone to tame you. I'm curious to meet her!"

Harry laughed, knowing Ziva was just joking. Kensi was inside the house, packing up some things, and he called her to come meet Ziva.

When Kensi appeared in the living room, Ziva turned to see her. Harry made the introductions, sensing that the meeting between the two would be significant.

"Kensi, this is Ziva David, an old friend and practically my little sister. Ziva, this is Kensi Blye, the most incredible woman I've ever met."

Kensi, always professional and friendly, smiled as she shook Ziva's hand.

— I’ve heard so much about you, Ziva. It’s a pleasure to finally meet you.

Ziva, always direct, smiled back.

— It’s my pleasure, Kensi. And let me tell you, to win Harry’s heart, you really have to be extraordinary.

Kensi laughed.

— Well, he’s not easy to impress either, but here we are.

The two sat with Harry in the living room, and soon the conversation flowed naturally. Ziva and Kensi began exchanging stories about their experiences at NCIS, laughing and sharing funny moments from their respective careers. It was clear that, although they had followed different paths, they shared a deep admiration for the courage and determination that the job required.

— I remember the first time I heard about you, Kensi, — Ziva began. — A story about a complicated operation in Afghanistan. I was impressed, and now I’m happy to see that Harry has found someone worthy.

— Well, it seems that Harry is the kind of man who attracts incredible people to his side, — Kensi replied, smiling at Harry.

As the afternoon wore on, Harry happily watched how well Ziva and Kensi were getting along. It was important to him that the two most important women in his life got to know each other and bond.

After a while, they decided to go out for lunch together at a local restaurant. Ziva was loving the energy of Los Angeles and commented on how the city had a different vibe than Washington D.C., where she used to operate. During lunch, Ziva told a few stories from her time at Mossad and NCIS, making everyone laugh at some of the bizarre situations she had faced over the years.

Kensi also shared a few moments from her own career, and before long, it seemed like the two had known each other for years.

“It’s funny,” Ziva commented, looking at Harry. “I always thought you’d end up falling in love with someone from the same world as us. I guess I was right.”

Harry shrugged, a little shyly.

“I always knew that one day I’d find someone who understood that side of life.” I guess I got lucky with Kensi.

Ziva smiled, pleased.

“You sure did. And you, Kensi, hit the jackpot too.”

The conversation continued through lunch, and when they returned home, Ziva looked around Harry and Kensi’s new home. She was impressed by how well-organized and elegant everything was, but she could also see that there was a personal touch in every detail.

“So, this is your new life, Harry?” Ziva asked as they walked through the house.

“Yes, it’s a different life than I’m used to. But I’m glad to finally have a place where I can relax and be with the ones I love.”

Ziva nodded, pleased.

“You deserve it, Harry. After everything we’ve been through, I think we all deserve some peace.”

The day ended with everyone relaxing in the garden, talking about the future and the changes that were coming. Ziva, who had always been a fighter, seemed pleased to see that her foster brother was finally finding his way.

She promised to come back to visit them more often and even suggested that next time they take a trip together.

As Ziva prepared to leave, she approached Kensi and said,

"It was nice meeting you, Kensi. Take good care of my brother."

Kensi smiled and replied,

"You too, Ziva. And don't worry, I'll do that."

Ziva gave Harry one last hug and then left, leaving behind a feeling that this meeting had been the beginning of something special. Harry and Kensi, now closer than ever, knew that with friends like Ziva, they could face anything life brought them.

Chapter 82 – The Legend of Ghost

The year 2022 began amidst hustle and bustle at the NCIS: Hawaii headquarters. The team led by Jane Tennant was facing one of the most challenging cases of their career. The group was gathered in the conference room, trying to piece together a complex puzzle involving an international network of arms smugglers with connections in various parts of the world.

Jesse Boone, always the first to speak, stared at the reports on the screen in front of him.

“Jane, this is getting more and more complicated. If we don’t act quickly, we may miss our window to intercept these guys. We need outside help.”

Kai Holman nodded in agreement.

“There’s no doubt that we’re dealing with top-notch professionals here. If we don’t have more resources, I don’t know how we’re going to be able to track all of their movements.”

Ernie Malik, the team’s cyber intelligence specialist, stared intently at his computer screen.

“I have some data points that might lead us to something, but this group is smart. They’re encrypting everything and using multiple layers of proxies. We’re going to need a field expert.”

Lucy Tara, always the optimist, turned to Jane.

“So who can we call for this kind of operation? We need someone who has global experience and can handle this kind of organization.”

Jane took a deep breath, thinking for a moment. She knew this situation required more than simple investigative tactics. It required a strategic mind, someone who was well-versed in clandestine operations and had faced the kind of enemies they were trying to combat.

“I know someone,” Jane said finally, as the room fell silent.

Everyone looked at Jane expectantly. It was rare for her to mention people outside the team, and when she did, it was always someone extremely competent.

“Who?” Jesse asked curiously.

Jane looked at each of her agents in turn before answering.

“His name is Harry. But most people know him by another name..." — Jane hesitated for a moment, as if thinking about the weight of that name. — "He's known as Ghost."

The silence in the room was broken by the sound of a cup falling from the hand of Kate Whistler, the special agent who also had a history with the CIA. Her face was pale, and her eyes wide.

“What?!” Kate exclaimed, interrupting the moment of calm. “You're talking about Ghost?” She seemed not to believe what she had just heard.

The other members of the team looked at Kate, clearly surprised by her reaction. Lucy and Jesse looked at each other, while Kai arched an eyebrow, intrigued.

“Do you know him, Kate?” Lucy asked, not hiding her curiosity.

Kate took a deep breath, trying to compose herself, but she was still visibly shocked.

“Know him?” She shook her head. “I've never met him personally, but everyone in the intelligence world knows who he is. Ghost is a legend! He’s not just an agent; he’s the best of the best. I’ve heard stories of him pulling off impossible missions, single-handedly, in war zones. He’s done things no other agent would even attempt."

The others were even more intrigued, especially Ernie, who loved anything to do with technology and covert operations.

“Wow, so he’s like a real-life super spy?” Ernie asked, clearly fascinated by the idea.

Jane smiled slightly, knowing Kate’s reaction was a reflection of how profound an impact Harry had had on the world of covert operations.

“Yeah, he’s all of those things and more,” Jane replied. “I’ve worked with Harry on a few operations in the past, and I can tell you he’s exactly the kind of person we need for this case. He has connections all over the world and knows exactly how to track groups like the one we’re dealing with here.”

Kate was still in shock, shaking her head as she processed the idea that Jane knew Ghost personally.

“How… how did you meet him?” — she asked, still in disbelief.

Jane smiled, remembering her time with Harry.

“It was many years ago, during a mission in the Middle East. Harry led an operation with surgical precision. We’ve kept in touch ever since, and when I heard he was in Los Angeles, I knew he’d be the best person to help us now.”

Kai, ever the pragmatist, crossed his arms and looked at Jane curiously.

“So, are we really going to call this guy?” he asked. “If half of what Kate said is true, it sounds like we’re dealing with someone out of the ordinary.”

Jane nodded.

“Yes, we’ll call him. I’ll get in touch and see if he can help us. If anyone can fix this, it’s Ghost.”

Kate was still trying to compose herself. The idea of ​​working alongside someone like Harry made her nervous, but at the same time, she knew it would be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to learn from the best.

“I’ve heard stories from he took out an entire squad in Iran... single-handedly," Kate muttered, almost to herself.

Lucy laughed, trying to ease the tension.

"Well, I guess we're about to find out if those stories are true."

Jane left the room for a moment, grabbing her cell phone to make the call. When she returned a few minutes later, her face was calm but with an expression of satisfaction.

"He's available. Harry will be joining us soon. Get ready, because this mission is going to be something we'll never forget."

The NCIS: Hawaii team looked at each other expectantly. They knew that with someone like Ghost on their side, they had a real chance of solving the case that seemed impossible. And while Kate was still reeling from the shock, she knew that this would be an experience she would never forget.

Chapter 83 – Ghost’s Arrival in Hawaii

The sun was shining brightly in the Hawaiian sky when Harry landed at Honolulu airport. He was dressed in a casual suit, with no hint of the fact that he was one of the most skilled agents in the world. His movements were smooth, almost imperceptible, and his presence, although calm, radiated authority. Few people knew that this elegant man was the famous “Ghost”, a living legend in the world of clandestine operations.

As Harry picked up his luggage and left the terminal, he spotted Jane Tennant waiting for him in the parking lot. She wore a calm expression, but she knew that the moment she introduced Harry to the team would be memorable.

“Harry,” she said, walking towards him with a warm smile.

Harry returned the greeting with a firm handshake.

“Jane, it’s been a while…” he said, smiling slightly. “Good to see you’re still leading major operations.”

Jane smiled, pleased with the recognition.

“And it’s good to have you here to help us.” I’m sure my team will be impressed with what you bring to the table.”

Harry smiled, but remained modest. He wasn’t one to flaunt his accomplishments, but he knew his reputation preceded him.

“Let’s see what I can do. You know me, Jane. I prefer to work behind the scenes, but if necessary, I’ll step in.”

Jane nodded and led him to the team’s waiting SUV. They made the short drive to the NCIS: Hawaii base, where the rest of the team waited to meet the legend Jane had talked so much about.

As soon as they entered the conference room, Jesse Boone, Kai Holman, Ernie Malik, Lucy Tara, and Kate Whistler were already seated, reviewing information on the large glass board that covered one wall. When Jane entered, everyone straightened up, but it was Harry’s presence that immediately caught their attention.

“Team,” Jane began, addressing everyone, “I want you to meet Harry, aka Ghost.” He came to help us with this difficult case.

Harry nodded to everyone, but before he could say anything, Kate Whistler stepped forward, visibly nervous. It was rare to see her like this, always so composed, but the presence of a legend like Harry clearly made her uneasy.

"You... you're Ghost?" Kate asked, unable to hide her astonishment.

Harry smiled calmly.

"Yes, but I prefer to be called Harry. The other name already brings too many exaggerated rumors."

Lucy, who usually had a quick comment for everything, looked at Kate, who still seemed impressed.

"Exaggerated?" Lucy asked jokingly. "Kate says you're a living legend. And she's not easily impressed."

Harry laughed softly.

"Well, let's just say that some stories take on a life of their own. But I'm here to work as a team, and if you need me, I'm ready to help."

Jesse Boone, who had been silent until then, stood up and shook Harry's hand.

— It's good to have someone with your experience on our side. This case has been a headache for all of us.

Kai Holman, always suspicious of celebrities, just watched, but he knew that Harry was different. He wasn't someone who was there to show off; he was there to solve a problem.

Ernie, as expected, couldn't help but marvel at the idea of ​​working alongside a legend.

— Dude, have you ever done a digital infiltration mission? — Ernie asked, interested in the technological part.

Harry smiled.

— A few times. I'm not the tech expert, but I know enough to not leave any traces.

This seemed to impress Ernie even more, who nodded approvingly.

— I think we'll get along great.

Jane then intervened, wanting to focus on the mission.

— Okay, guys, now that we've all been introduced, it's time to fill Harry in on the details of the case.

She addressed the board as Jesse and Ernie began to detail the profiles of the suspects and the possible locations of the smuggling ring. Harry listened intently, absorbing each piece of information but not saying much. He asked pointed questions and made strategic observations, clearly demonstrating why he was so respected.

As the information was presented, Harry made mental notes, mentally mapping out the path to a solution.

“It seems we are dealing with a well-organized network, with contacts in several countries. This will require more than brute force. We need to cut the right heads to dismantle the entire group,” he said calmly at the end of the meeting.

Jane nodded, pleased with Harry’s observations. She knew her presence would be crucial to the success of the operation.

“That’s what we expect from you, Harry. Can we count on your expertise to help us effectively neutralize this threat?”

Harry looked around the room, seeing the confidence in the team’s eyes. He knew this operation would be challenging, but always was ready.

“Absolutely. We’re going to take down this network and make sure they have no way to get back on their feet.”

The team felt more secure with Harry’s presence, and as Jane ended the meeting, everyone prepared for the mission ahead. Ghost was at their side, and that meant their chances of success had just increased considerably.

At the end of the day, as the team dispersed, Kate approached Harry once more, still in awe.

“I just wanted to say… It’s an honor to work with you. I never thought I’d have this opportunity.”

Harry smiled, giving her a knowing look.

“Remember, Kate, we’re all part of the same team. The honor is mutual. Now, let’s make sure this mission is successful.”

Kate nodded, still a little awed, but with a renewed sense of determination. She knew she was faced with a unique opportunity, and she was ready to learn from the best.

p@treon/SHADOWGHOST07

Chapter Text

Chapter 84 – Mission Accomplished

The sun was already beginning to set in Hawaii when Harry, along with Jane Tennant’s team, reviewed the final details of the mission. The case was complicated, involving an international network of smugglers with branches in various parts of the world. The investigation had advanced significantly since Harry had joined the team, offering his vast experience and strategic knowledge.

Jane looked at the board with the connections her team had mapped, feeling more confident than ever.

“With Harry’s help, we were able to identify the weak point of the operation. Now, it’s only a matter of time until we catch everyone,” she said, as she adjusted one of the maps with the locations of the main suspects.

Harry, for his part, was focused on his tablet, reviewing the interception plans. He had dealt with smuggling networks before, and he knew that the key to success was not only capturing those responsible, but ensuring that the organization’s tentacles were cut once and for all.

“We’ll attack all three points simultaneously.” This will destabilize the network, leaving them without communication and without a coordinated response. The element of surprise will be our greatest ally, — Harry said, in a calm but firm tone.

Jesse Boone and Kai Holman were adjusting the equipment, while Ernie Malik and Lucy Tara coordinated the technology and surveillance operations. The atmosphere was charged with tension, but also with confidence. Everyone knew they had the advantage now.

Jane signaled for everyone to prepare. The attack would be carried out in three different locations on the island, where the leaders of the smuggling network were hiding.

— We will follow the plan. Harry will be with Jesse and Kai's team. I will lead the second team, and Ernie and Lucy will take care of the technological support and coordination. — Jane's instructions were clear and precise, as always.

As the teams moved towards the targets, Harry felt comfortable in the environment of action. He exchanged a brief glance with Kai, who seemed curious about how the legendary "Ghost" operated in the field.

— No need to worry, Kai. We'll always be one step ahead of them," Harry said with a confident smile.

The operation began successfully. The teams raided the three locations in a coordinated manner, catching the leaders of the smuggling network by surprise. Thanks to the accuracy of the information and strategic planning, there were no casualties on the NCIS side.

At the end of the operation, with all the suspects arrested, Harry watched the team gathered, celebrating the success. Jane approached, visibly relieved.

"You saved us weeks, maybe months of work, Harry. I don't know how to thank you enough."

Harry shrugged, always modest.

"It's part of the job. You have an excellent team, Jane. It was a pleasure to help."

Kai approached, this time with a more respectful look. He, who had previously remained silent and observant, now understood why Harry was so renowned.

"You really are everything they say and more. The way you coordinated the team was impressive," Kai said.

Harry smiled, pleased with the recognition.

— Teamwork is all about it. And you guys have a great one here.

With the mission complete and the smugglers in custody, Harry knew his time in Hawaii was coming to an end. He had helped as much as he could and was now ready to return to Los Angeles.

Jane accompanied him to the airport, thanking him once again for his help.

“It was great having you here, Harry. If we need you again, I know where to find you,” she said with a smile.

Harry nodded.

“I’ll always be around when you need me. But now it’s time to go back to Los Angeles and take care of some things there.”

He got on the plane, feeling that he had successfully completed another mission. His mind, however, was already in Los Angeles, where Kensi was waiting for him and where his new life as a consultant and freelancer continued to unfold.

As the plane took off, Harry looked out the window, pleased with the outcome of the operation. He knew that the battles he would face next might be of a different nature, but he was ready for whatever came next.

Chapter 85 – Mourning and Return to London

It was a sunny September afternoon when Harry was sitting on the terrace of his home in Los Angeles, enjoying a rare moment of peace. He had just finished a work call when his phone pinged with an urgent notification. Unlocking the screen, Harry’s face went pale as he read the headline that dominated all global headlines: “Queen Elizabeth II dies aged 96.”

Harry paused, the weight of the news hitting him hard. The Queen, a figure who had always been a huge part of his life and career, was gone. He remembered all the times he had met her. She had always been warm and kind to him, offering advice and support during the most difficult years of his military career. To Harry, the Queen was not just a monarch; she was a woman he deeply respected.

Sitting in silence, he let the memories flood his mind. He remembered the first time he had been honored to meet her, after a high-risk operation that had ensured national security. And then, at several private events, such as his recent retirement ceremony at Kensington Palace. She was there, with her calm and dignified presence, always bringing a sense of stability and order.

Harry knew he had to return to London. It was not only a matter of respect, but also a personal desire to pay his last respects to someone he deeply admired.

Without hesitation, he picked up the phone and made the necessary calls. Kensi, who was upstairs, soon came down, noticing the expression on Harry's face.

"Harry, what happened?" she asked worriedly.

He sighed before answering.

"The Queen has passed away. I have to return to London for the funeral."

Kensi immediately understood the depth of the loss Harry was feeling. She knew how much the Queen meant to him, not only as head of state, but as someone who had touched his life on a personal level.

"I'm so sorry, Harry. She was an incredible woman," Kensi said, hugging him tightly.

“She is,” Harry murmured, hugging her back.

That night, Harry booked a flight to London. He knew the city would be in mourning, as would the country and the world, but for him, the grief was personal. His interactions with the Queen had always been respectful but also human. She treated him not just as a soldier or an officer, but as someone who was part of a larger family—the family of those who serve.

A few days later, as he stepped off the plane in London, Harry felt the weight of the collective grief. The city, usually vibrant and full of life, was shrouded in eerie silence. The faces of the people, the flags at half-mast, all reflected the impact of the loss of a figure who had reigned for so long and become a symbol of stability.

He took a taxi to his home in London, but he didn’t stay long. There were funeral arrangements underway, and Harry wanted to pay his respects properly. He dressed in the uniform he had worn so many times alongside the Queen at official ceremonies. He knew the funeral would be a grand affair, with leaders from around the world in attendance, but for Harry, it was an intimate farewell.

On the morning of the funeral, Harry drove to Westminster, where the ceremony would be held. The streets were lined with mourners, all paying their last respects. When he arrived at the venue, he found several familiar faces—royals, military friends, and international dignitaries—all there to say goodbye.

He spotted William and Kate, both visibly shaken by the loss of someone so dear to them. William shook his hand firmly, and Kate offered a silent hug.

“She spoke of you so much, Harry. She admired you as much as you admired her,” William said, his voice breaking.

Harry nodded, William’s words echoing in his heart. He knew these were the last words he would ever need to hear about the Queen. She knew how much she meant to him, and that was enough.

During the service, Harry sat in silence, reflecting on the Queen’s extraordinary life and the legacy she had left behind. When the service ended, he approached the coffin to say his final goodbyes.

“Thank you for everything,” he whispered softly, his words heard only by himself.

Harry knew that the world would miss Queen Elizabeth II, but for him, the loss was even more profound. She had been a silent guide, a constant inspiration, and now he would have to move on without her presence.

With the service over, Harry left Westminster with a sense of peace. He knew he had done his part to honour the memory of someone who had helped him so much throughout his life. Now it was time to move on, knowing that the lessons he had learned from the Queen would always be with him.

Chapter 86 – A New Era of Service

In the years following the death of Queen Elizabeth II, Harry devoted his life to a new form of service, far removed from traditional military missions but still vital to global security. Retired from the British Armed Forces, he found a new purpose, dividing his time between security consulting and special operations as a freelance contractor. His vast experience made him one of the most sought-after consultants by government agencies and multinational companies around the world.

2023 had begun with a flood of invitations. The CIA and MI6 continued to call on him for sensitive operations, where his expertise in combat, intelligence and infiltration were irreplaceable. Harry, nicknamed “Ghost,” still maintained his reputation as a living legend. Clandestine missions in locations such as the Middle East, Eastern Europe and even counterterrorism operations in Africa were common on his agenda.

During these years, Harry also began to work heavily in the private sector. Multinational companies such as Apple, Microsoft, and large energy conglomerates hired him to conduct risk assessments, develop cybersecurity strategies, and train their security teams for high-pressure situations. Harry’s respect in the military and corporate world only grew as his career expanded into areas previously unexplored.

In 2024, one of his most challenging assignments was when Harry helped Interpol dismantle one of Europe’s largest human trafficking rings. Using his infiltration and undercover skills, he spent weeks investigating the organization from the inside, posing as a mercenary to gather crucial information. When the time was right, he coordinated the international operation, working alongside European special forces and Europol. The operation was a success, with hundreds of people rescued and dozens of dangerous criminals arrested.

Despite this intense workload, Harry continued to assist local police departments around the world. On one assignment, he consulted for the NYPD, helping to dismantle a terrorist cell that was planning a large-scale attack on the city. He later worked with Scotland Yard in London, solving a high-profile case involving corporate espionage and murder.

Harry didn’t limit himself to conventional operations either. He developed a reputation as the “go-to guy” for complex, nearly insoluble problems. When the FBI was faced with a hostage situation involving terrorists and hostages in an extremely volatile situation in Washington, D.C., they knew who to turn to. Harry not only helped negotiate the release of the hostages, but also led the task force that captured the hostage-takers without loss of life.

Throughout this time, Harry remained in touch with Kensi’s team and continued to work with NCIS on special cases. He became a mentor to many younger agents, inspiring them with his stories and sharp advice. Despite being frequently involved in missions around the globe, Harry always made sure to maintain a balance in his personal life.

Kensi, now his life partner, supported him in all his adventures, even though she knew the risks. They continued to live in their home in Los Angeles, but they often traveled together. Harry would occasionally take her on lighter missions, where she could observe his work and better understand the man she had become involved with.

Harry knew that this new chapter in his life was still marked by the same dedication to duty that had always guided him. Although the military was behind him, the desire to protect the innocent and ensure global security remained his driving force. He might not be wearing the uniform every day anymore, but his life's mission remained the same to protect and serve, whether on behalf of a government, a corporation, or humanity.

As the years passed, the legend of the "Ghost" only grew. No matter where he was, whether in a meeting in a corporate tower or on a dangerous mission in a remote location, Harry was always ready to take on the next challenge, remaining true to the principles that had guided him since the beginning of his career.

And so Harry continued, a quiet but formidable force, shaping the world and helping to keep it safe in ways most could never comprehend.

Several stories on my Patreon

[email protected]/SHADOWGHOST07

Just replace the @ with an a